Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Alexis Edwards

Pages: [1] 2
1
Alumni / Alexis Staggs
« on: August 18, 2019, 07:00:33 PM »


Name: Alexis Staggs

Nicknames: Lex or Lexi

Birthdate: January 23rd, 1996

Stable: Member of The Nobodies

Height: 5'5"

Weight: 120lbs

Hometown: Las Vegas, Nevada

Alignment: Neutral leaning Face

Physical Appearance: Long blonde hair, hazel eyes, great skin complexion

Pic Base: Hilary Duff

Gimmick: No real gimmick. Member of the reunited Nobodies. She does her own thing. Won’t hesitate to speak her mind.

Ring Attire: Low cut black pants, black tank top with a large red A in the center of it, black boots.

Wrestling Style: Brawler, Hardcore, some technical/submission. Not much of a high-flyer at all.

Theme Music: "Unbreakable" by Fireflight

Entrance:
Without Title:

"Unbreakable" by Fireflight starts to play in the sound system and a video montage of some of Alexis Edwards memorable moments appears on the screen. Seconds into the music, Alexis appears from behind the curtain, standing at the top of the ramp and throwing her hands in the air as her music plays, and the crowd now cheers her on.

Darlyn:  On her way to the ring, from Las Vegas, NV standing at 5'5" and weighing in at 120lb, she is... Alexis Staggs!!! @@

She looks around the crowd and smiles before she starts making her way to the ring, high fiving and slapping hands along the way. Once to the ring she slides in under the bottom rope and jumps back to her feet. She jumps up to the second turnbuckle, throwing her hands in the air to another round of cheering from the crowd before she jumps back down as her music dies down. She stares back towards the entrance as she waits for her opponent to enter. (Note: if she enters after her opponent, she will stare across the ring at them.)

With Championship: **will be updated when necessary**


Finisher(s):

1.) (submission) The A.G.E Of Alexis: Alexis has her opponent laying face down on the canvas. She kneels down over one of the opponent's arms and pulls it up and back in an armbar. (Becky Lynch's finisher)

2.) Put On Notice: Kudo Driver

3.) Lex Appeal: STS hold. Like the STF hold only instead of the chinlock, they have the opponent in a sleeper hold also.

Signature Moves:
-Tilt-a-whirl Piledriver (no special name for it yet)

Favorite Moves:

1. Powerslam
2. Brainbuster
3. Short arm clothesline
4. Spinebuster
5. Backbreaker
6. DDT
7. Headbutt
8. Powerbomb
9. Spear
10. Bulldog
11. Standing Double Kneedrop
12. Punt Kick
13. Corner Dropkick
14. Chinlock
15. Surfboard Stretch
16. Neck Stretch

Brief Bio: Just over twenty three years ago, Alexis Grace Edwards was born two minutes after her identical twin sister Riley Ann. While most would consider the relationship between twins to be a fairly strong and unbreakable bond, shortly after the two turned eighteen, Alexis packed up a duffel bag of clothes and a few belongings and left home. She felt as though she was always being overlooked by Riley, as their parents very obviously favored Riley over Alexis. Riley always received the good grades and had the more acceptable group of friends while Alexis struggled in school and hung out with the tough crowd. This caused a rift in the relationship between the sisters and Alexis always felt an unwavering resentment towards her sister.

She had no real destination when she left home, and in the end, she wound up in Las Vegas where she and Tim Staggs crossed paths and formed a close friendship. She eventually started her training within the Staggs Dungeon, and after some time passed, she signed a contract within Sin City Wrestling and joined up with Tim Staggs and the rest of the Nobodies.

In May of 2016, while SCW was touring Japan, Alexis was kicked off the tour and sent home after she was caught drinking backstage. She checked herself into rehab following a brutal assault to her twin sister, Riley, and spent nearly three months there. She was on board the Summer XXXTreme cruise as just a fan, but following a beat down at the hands of the newest Bombshell at the time, Evie Baang, Alexis made her return to settle the score but also to make up for her past mistakes and finally do something good with her wrestling career.

She went on to wrestle a little while longer until she married Tim Staggs and found out she was pregnant shortly after, giving birth to their son, Daniel James(a.k. DJ) on her birthday in 2018. After spending the better part of the last year raising their son, Alexis was approached by former stablemate and best friend, Celeste North, about reuniting the Nobodies. Tim was against it, and Celeste used Alexis as the bait, whichhe reluctantly took.

Now Alexis is back, trying to once again find her footing in the wrestling world, only this time in SCU.

Achievements:
1x SCW Bombshell Internet Champion (10/18/15-02/14/16)

2
Climax Control Archives / The Set Up
« on: February 03, 2017, 09:26:27 PM »
 â€œOh shit, she’s doing it again.”  â€œWatch out, Alexis is going back to her old ways.”  â€œThere goes Alexis Staggs complaining about everything again.”  

Hahahaha.  You people seriously make me laugh.  Like, a lot.  Think what you want about my attitude and everything I said at Inception, but I can assure all of you that I’m feeling better than I have in a long time.  And everything I have said since Inception has nothing to do with complaining, but everything to do with feeling one hundred percent confident in the direction I’m heading.

You see, I don’t give a shit that I had to beat Aphrodite.  In fact, I quite enjoyed it.  Maybe I was mad at first, but that was before I saw the bigger picture.  And the bigger picture is that, whether I like it or not, I’m more than likely going to have to bust my ass harder than anyone else if I want to get anywhere in this company, because...that’s how it SHOULD be.  I mean, I could go around begging for a title shot here or there, but I’m not Jessie Salco.  Oops...I hope boss man Mark Ward isn’t reading this.  He may take that the wrong way.  Even though it’s one hundred percent truth.

My words at Inception were only just a taste of what is to come.  Some people may agree with me.  The majority probably won’t, but do you think I give a shit?  Hell no.  I’m going to say what I want, when I want.  I’m going to unleash everything I’ve got against every damn opponent they put up against me.  I feel that damn good.  I feel that confident.

So what changed?  Well, not a lot really.  I will admit that since my stint in rehab and working on my anger issues and such, I have been a different person, but the last few weeks?  Some shit went down that could have potentially set me back...big time.  Some complicated bullshit that none of you see on camera tested everything I worked so hard for, and it very nearly ruined everything.  But it didn’t.  

And it all happened just one week before Inception…





January 15th
An Early Homecoming Surprise…
Tim and Alexis Staggs Home
**OFF CAMERA**


I wasn’t expecting to be back home in Vegas until sometime Monday, but I managed to talk Austin into letting me off the hook just this once.  It wasn’t easy, but I have a feeling he’s going to put me through the ringer for that one on my next trip to Atlanta.  Oh well, that doesn’t matter right now.  All that matters is that I want to go home and surprise Tim...my husband...in our new home.  He doesn’t know I’m coming home this morning.  I told Jordan last night during a conversation last night, but she doesn’t talk to Tim so I know she won’t say a word.

I was anxious the whole flight back to Las Vegas.  I knew travelling back and forth to Atlanta was part of this deal with Austin and Angel, but it’s been harder to deal with since Tim and I got married.  I mean...we haven’t even had a proper honeymoon.  Not that either of us is complaining, but I’m hoping after Inception we’ll be able to take at least the week off and go somewhere.  I’m sure Jordan won’t like it, but I’ll make her understand.  

Before the cab driver even pulls up in front of my house, I’m digging in my pocket for some cash.  When he stops I quickly hand him the bills and tell him to keep the change.  I don’t even know for sure how much I just gave him, but I don’t care.  I’m too happy to be home to even care so I grab my bag and get out of the car.  He drives off a few moments later and I run up the driveway and to the front door.  I’m a little surprised to find that the door isn’t locked, but I think nothing of it as I head inside.

Lex: Tim?!  Babe?!  I’m home!!

I shouldn’t really expect any response.  He’s probably still sleeping.  I drop my keys on the table against the wall and hang my jacket up.  I smile wickedly as I realize this is going to turn into the perfect wake up call.  I start to make my way down the hall towards our bedroom, but stop dead in my tracks as I’m about to pass our large living room.  Something catches my eye so I turn to see something that really gets my blood boiling.  I stare towards the couch where Tim is passed out cold, but he’s not alone.  Celeste is right there with him, her hair a complete mess, but the kicker?  She’s not wearing a god damn shirt and Tim’s arm is draped around her!  I’m frozen where I stand, staring at the two of them and my hands are clenched tightly at my sides and I can almost feel my knuckles turning white.  

This...this can’t be happening.  I tell myself there has to be some sort of plausible explanation for this.  But there really isn’t.  It’s all adding up now and as much as I refused to believe that they would do this to me, the fact that I found Celeste’s panties in Tim’s gym bag and now found them together is proof enough.  

I take a step closer to the couch, but then stop myself.  My hands are at my side, shaking as the rage is building inside me and I’m tempted to just scream at the top of my lungs and wake the both of them up, but I can’t.  I can’t even say a single word as I just stare at the two of them.  On my couch!  In my house!  I unclench my fists and bring my hands up to my head, pulling at my hair.  Tim and I...we had a deal.  This open relationship would only work as long as the both of us were completely honest from the start.  Tim has known about Jordan from the get go, but this?  This just pisses me off because I now have solid proof that Tim and Celeste...my husband and my best friend...went behind my back and did this.  And in my house!

I can’t deal with this right now.  I’ll have to deal with it later, so I turn and rush out of the room not even bothering to wake either of them even though I wanted nothing more than to drag Celeste out of the bed by her hair and call her out on this shit.  But I don’t.  There’s only one place I need to be right now and only one person I know will calm me down.  And that’s Jordan.

Before I’m even out the door I call myself another cab and I have to wait outside for the driver to arrive.  I’m still so mad that I’m shaking and when the driver finally pulls up, I rush over to the car and give the driver the address to Jordan’s apartment...my old apartment...and I tell him to step on it.  He just grins at me before doing what I tell him as he speeds off down the street.

The whole drive to the apartment, my leg won’t stop fidgeting and I can’t stop replaying the picture over in my head of Tim and Celeste together.  I’m sure they’ll try to deny it once I confront them on it, which pisses me off more, but I try not to think about it right now.  I just want to be with Jordan.  

About ten minutes later the driver pulls up outside the apartment building and I pass him a few bills and get out of the backseat.  He drives off as I walk around the back of the car to the door to my apartment building and head inside and up the stairs to the apartment.  Just as I go to unlock the door, it opens and I’m met with Jordan’s smiling face.

Jordan: Hey baby!  I didn’t think...What’s wrong?

I don’t waste any time as I grab her face and bring my lips to hers, kissing her passionately as I step inside.  She doesn’t fight the kiss.  Not that I figured she would but when my hands move their way down to the bottom of her shirt, she pulls back and looks into my eyes.

Jordan: I missed you, too, but...what is going on?  You looked upset about something.

I shake my head as she lets me pull her shirt over her head and I toss it on the floor.  I kiss her again as I run my hands along her back.

Lex: I don’t want to talk about it.  Not right now.  I just need to be with you.  No more questions.

She grins at me before she kisses me again and returns the favor by starting to undress me.  Once my shirt is off, we head into the bedroom and make it all about us.  Which is all I need right now.  And it’s all she needs, too.

*************************


A couple hours later, Jordan and I are still in bed.  She has her arms wrapped around me, slowly running her finger up and down my midsection, and neither of us is saying a word.  I enjoyed the time I just spent with her, but my thoughts are now once again drawn back to Tim and Celeste and their complete deception.  I take in a deep breath and feel Jordan’s head move so she’s looking up at me.  She kisses my neck and then props herself up on her elbow as I turn and look at her.

Jordan: Baby, you need to talk about whatever is bothering you.  Not that I want to spoil the amazing time we just had, but you’re upset and I want you to talk to me.  Now what happened?

I look into her eyes and shake my head.  As much as I want to talk about it, talking with her about it might not be the best idea given the circumstances, but she nudges me, urging me to talk.  I close my eyes and take in another deep breath and when I open my eyes, I focus my attention on her.

Lex: I went home to surprise Tim after my flight landed.  I thought he was still sleeping so I went to head into the bedroom for a nice wake up call.  But I never got there.  When I passed the living room, I found him and Celeste passed out on the couch together.  Celeste didn’t have her shirt on, and she had what looked like thoroughly fucked hair.  Not to mention, Tim had his arm around her...

I let out a sigh as I close my eyes and shake my head again.  Jordan brings her hand up to my head and runs her fingers through my hair.

Jordan: Baby, I’m so sorry.  I know I haven’t exactly been Tim’s biggest fan lately.  I know that couldn’t have been easy for you.

I shake my head and pull her hand to my lips, kissing the back of it.

Lex: It really wasn’t.  I mean...I know we have an open relationship and all, but we made a deal.  We said we’d be completely honest about who we were going to be with.  I can’t believe they’d do this to me.  I probably would have been fine with it had they just--

Jordan: How would you have been fine with it, Lex?  She is supposed to be your best friend.  He’s your husband.  They’ve obviously had a thing for one another for a while now.

I roll my eyes and she kisses my neck again, trying to comfort me.  Or get me in the mood again.  Either way, it’s starting to work.

Lex: I’m not surprised that Tim would want to fuck her, anyway.  If it wouldn’t make our friendship completely weird, I’d probably…

I stop myself before I finish that thought, knowing Jordan might be uncomfortable with hearing that, too.  The fact is, Celeste is attractive so Tim hooking up with her isn’t surprising in the slightest.  I just hate being lied to.

Jordan: Well, this might not help matters any, but I tried to warn you about this.  You wouldn’t listen.

She stops talking for a moment and quickly jumps on top of me, looking down into my eyes with a seductive smile.

Jordan: I would have left him after you found her panties in his gym bag, but I’m not surprised it had to take something like this to open your eyes.  Now let’s not talk about this anymore.  I want to have some more fun.

I laugh as she brings her lips to mine again, ready to go another round, but a thought quickly hits me.  I push her away from me, looking up at her curiously.

Jordan: What?  What’s wrong?

Lex: I...I never told you about the panties.

Jordan acts innocent and she shakes her head.  I quickly sit up, staring at her as my eyes slowly narrow.

Jordan: What?  Yes you did...

I shake my head, realizing it’s all starting to make sense now.

Lex: No...I didn’t.  I didn’t tell anyone, so how the fuck did you know about them?!

She bites at her bottom lip, no doubt trying to come up with another lie that I’ll believe.  But, that’s not going to happen because I now know exactly how she knows about the panties.

Lex: You tried to set him up, didn’t you?!  What the fuck, Jordan?!

She tries to get closer to me but I shove her away again and start searching around for my clothes.

Jordan: This would have happened either way, baby!  I’ve seen it before!  They can’t be that close and not end up fucking at one point or another!

I laugh and shake my head as I pull my panties back on followed by my jeans.

Lex: They’re not like other people, Jordan.  If Tim wanted to fuck Celeste, he would have come to me about it.  And how convenient that I found them like that this morning when you were the only one who knew I was coming home early, and to surprise Tim!

Jordan actually starts laughing and I turn my head and glare at her.

Jordan: Hey, it was going to happen, Lex.  Why else would they have been alone in that huge house together?  They made it too damn easy, and I’m just trying to help you...

Lex: Bullshit!  You don’t know Celeste, and you sure as shit don’t know Tim either.  Celeste has been going through a rough time lately and Tim is just being there for her as a friend should be.  I can’t believe you would do this shit!

Jordan: Baby, you can’t honestly---

Lex: Don’t call me baby.  I’m not your fucking baby.  Not anymore.

Her eyes widen and her face falls as I say that.  I don’t think she really gets the gravity of what she’s done and what this means for us.

Jordan: You don’t mean that.  You need me just as much as I need you.

I shake my head as I stand up and finish getting dressed.

Lex: You lied to me, Jordan.  And you tried to set my husband and best friend up making it look like they were sleeping together behind my back so you could have me all for yourself.  I hate to break it to you, but even that wouldn’t have guaranteed that I would leave Tim.  Even IF they were sleeping together, I’d confront them on it and go from there.

Jordan: You’re joking, right?  You’re really that blind that you’d let them deceive you like that and not divorce him?!

I fold my arms and shrug my shoulders.

Lex: I don’t know how many times I have to tell you that I love Tim.  I need him in my life and I’m not going to end things with him that easily.

Jordan: But you’re set on ending things with me that easily?

I nod.

Lex: Yeah, I am.  Because Tim wouldn’t do something this fucking desperate!  I know you’ve had trouble handling the fact that you can’t have me all for yourself but to actually try and set up Tim and Celeste?  That’s beyond desperate.

I turn and walk out of the room to the living room where I left my shirt.  Jordan is right behind me, bringing the sheet with her and tries to stop me as I put my shirt back on.

Jordan: Lex, stop.  Please don’t go.  I...I’m sorry.  It’s just hard for me to share you because I love you so much!

I shake my head and laugh as I turn around to face her again.  She’s in a complete panic but I don’t care at this point.  

Lex: No, you don’t.  You’re selfish as fuck and if you loved me as much as you say you do, you wouldn’t hurt me like that.  You wouldn’t try and hurt the two people I’ve been closest with for the last three damn years.  Fuck you, Jordan.  We’re done.  I suggest you get the hell out of this apartment soon.

Jordan: You...you just need---

Lex: STOP!  Just fucking stop, Jordan.  There’s no going back from this.  No amount of pleading will help.

Before I know it, tears are streaming down Jordan’s face, but her eyes are filled with rage as she glares at me.

Jordan: You’re going to regret this, Alexis.  You and your fucked up husband both will.  You’ve let him brainwash you.

Lex: I’ll regret this?  Is that supposed to be a threat?

Jordan just smirks at me.

Jordan: I guess you’ll have to wait and see won’t you?  Enjoy your time with Timmy boy.

I take a step towards her, glaring right in her eyes.  

Lex: If I were you, I wouldn’t even think about trying anything else, Jordan.  You were a good lay while it lasted, but you don’t want to piss me off further.

Jordan grins and walks right up to me.  I’m not really expecting her to do anything except turn and walk away, but before I know it, she grabs me by my hair and pulls me in, planting a forceful and almost intimidating kiss on me, biting my lip in the process.  She shoves me back a little and looks into my eyes with a foreboding look in her own.

Jordan: Challenge accepted.

She then turns and starts to walk back to the bedroom, hopefully to start getting her shit together but I issue one last warning to her.

Lex: You’ve got a week to get your shit out of here.  If it’s not gone by the time I get back from Inception, it’s going in the trash.

Jordan: Oh don’t worry, baby.  It’ll be gone by tomorrow.

She disappears into the bedroom a few moments later, slamming the door shut behind her and I hear the lock clicking shortly after.  I shake my head and let out a growl as I roll my eyes and turn around, storming out of the apartment.  I can’t believe I didn’t see it sooner.  That I didn’t think she was capable of something so insane, but it really doesn’t surprise me at all.  Now all I have to do is get back to Tim and Celeste and apologize to the both of them.

********************


I really need to buy a car soon because three taxi rides in just a few hours is more than enough for me.  Not to mention I think I spent more on the cab fare than I would on a tank of gas that would last me at least a week.  But I’ll focus on that later.  I’m going over what I’m going to say to Tim and Celeste in my head as I’m walking back up to the door a little while after leaving Jordan in my apartment.  When I open the door and walk inside, I hear Tim and Celeste talking from the direction of the kitchen.  I toss my keys on the table and walk through the house towards the kitchen.  Tim peeks his head from around the corner before I even make it there, and he has a surprised look on his face.  He walks up to me and pulls me into a tight hug and I’m so relieved to see him.

Tim: Babe what are you doing home?  I thought you weren’t coming home until tomorrow?

He keeps me in his arms but backs up just enough so he’s looking at me.  I don’t answer right away, instead choosing to plant a passionate kiss on him.  I can almost hear Celeste rolling her eyes as she looks away.

Lex: I wasn’t, but I talked Austin into giving me my freedom a day early.  I was actually here a few hours ago...

His face falls almost into a panic and Celeste also shoots her head in my direction.  No doubt they were pretty damn confused when they woke up.

Tim: You were?

I nod before I look over to Celeste.

Lex: Yeah, I was.  I saw you two together on the couch...

Celeste starts shaking her head, denying any wrongdoing, but she doesn’t say a word.  Tim, however, immediately starts pleading his case.

Tim: Babe, I know what you’re---

I bring my finger up to his mouth, shushing him, and I look into his eyes.

Lex: You don’t need to explain.  I know now nothing happened.  But...I need to apologize because when I walked in and saw you two like that, I freaked out.  I freaked out and then I went to see Jordan.

Tim raises an eyebrow.

Tim: Ook?

Lex: Look, I don’t know how to say this, but...she set you guys up.  And not just today, either.  She was trying to make it look like you two were sleeping together so I would leave you, but I caught her in a lie a little while ago and she had to fess up.

Celeste: What lie?  What did the skank do?

I turn my attention to Celeste to answer her directly.

Lex: Remember the panties I found in Tim’s bag?  Yeah...she’s the one who planted them there.  Don’t ask me how she got a pair of your panties, but she did it.  And then after I told her last night I would be home today to surprise Tim, she came over here to set it up to look like you were sleeping together.  It’s all really fucked up and I’m just sorry I got the both of you mixed up in this.  If I didn’t bring Jordan into the equation---

Tim suddenly turns my head to face him and now he’s planting his own finger on my lips, shushing me.  Celeste looks like she’s ready to find Jordan and kill her, but Tim just glances at her and shakes his head.

Tim: Babe, it’s ok.  It’s not your fault.  You didn’t know she was going to turn into a complete psycho bitch.

Celeste: She should have.  She met the bitch in rehab for fuck’s sake.

I roll my eyes and let out a sigh, but Tim again shoots a warning glare to Celeste.  She just shakes her head and decides to stay out of it as Tim tries to talk me down.

Tim: She was jealous and she wanted you all for herself, but she couldn’t accept the fact that you weren’t going to leave me.  These things sometimes happen, but don’t blame yourself.  You found out what she was doing and you ended it.  You did end it, right?

Lex: Of course I ended it!  Why the fuck would I keep going back to her after she did that shit?  It was fun while it lasted, but...I can’t trust her and I’m not going to keep her in my life if she’s capable of that shit.  I’m first and foremost loyal to you.  You’re the only person I really need in my life.

Celeste: And what am I?  Chopped liver?  Thanks...

I let out a laugh and turn to look at her.

Lex: I meant relationship wise, Celeste.  I mean, you’re more than welcome to join in on this anytime you want, but I don’t want shit to get weird...

I smirk at her and Tim looks almost excited at that possibility of that happening but she quickly shakes her head.

Celeste: Yeah, thanks but no thanks.  You two do your thing however you want, but I’m not really interested in a Nobody threesome or some shit.

Tim: The offer is on the table anytime, C.

She again shakes her head and Tim and I both laugh it off as nothing more than joking between friends.

Lex: Anyway, we can still do this open relationship thing if you want, Tim, but I can tell you I probably won’t be bringing out actively looking for anyone.  And, if I do, I’ll be honest with you but I expect the same from you in any case.

Tim: I already promised you we’d have full disclosure with that.  But don’t worry about all of this anymore.  Try and focus on working your way towards the World Bombshell Championship and not letting any of this shit distract you.

Lex: I’m gonna try not to but I don’t think Jordan is going to let this go.  She wasn’t happy when I left and I don’t have a good feeling about it.

Tim and Celeste both let out a laugh as they look to me.

Celeste: Let the bitch try something.

Tim: She can make her threats all she wants, but we’re not going to let her do anything.  Like I said, don’t focus on Jordan, alright?  Forget about her and focus on more important things.

Lex: I’m gonna try, babe.  I’m just tired of shit standing in my way.

Tim: So don’t let it.  Do whatever you have to do to get to that title, because we all know you can and will do it.  It’s probably going to take time, but I know you’ll bust your ass either way.  And Celeste and I will be supporting you no matter what.  Right, C?

Tim and I turn to look at her and she’s just staring ahead, nodding slowly.  My eyes drift to her shirt, or should I say...my shirt...that she is wearing.

Lex: Why are you wearing one of my shirts?

Tim: Well that’s one thing Jordan didn’t exactly set up.  Celeste puked on hers last night.  It’s in the dryer right now.

I shake my head and roll my eyes again and Celeste says nothing.  I then wrap my arms around Tim’s neck, looking at him seductively.

Lex: So...I had hoped to wake you up myself this morning but since that got ruined...

Celeste: Jesus Christ, Lex...You’re turning into quite the sex-crazed whore aren’t you?

I let out laugh and glance over in her direction.

Lex: Hey, don’t try and knock me for enjoying fucking my husband as often as I want.  I’m young...don’t judge me.

Celeste: Dude, you just got back from---

Lex: Hey, as long as Tim doesn’t have a problem with it...Besides, I’m done with Jordan now so Tim has me all for himself.

Before I know it, Tim lifts me up, throwing me over his shoulder.  He turns around, and smacks my ass as he smiles at Celeste.

Tim: Stay as long as you want, C, but we might be a while...

Celeste: Yeah, yeah.  You two have fun now.

Lex: Oh trust me...We will!

Tim smacks my ass again before he carries me off down the hall and towards our bedroom.  I almost feel bad leaving Celeste alone, but I’m sure she’ll end up leaving and going to do her own thing anyway while Tim and I enjoy our day together.




After that shit with Jordan went down, and a week before Inception no less, I was almost sure she’d turn up at the show and try and do something to cost me my match.  Thankfully she didn’t, but I have no doubt that she’s lurking around somewhere waiting for her opportunity to strike.  I know she will, and when she does, I’ll be ready for her.  I’m not going to let her destroy me or Tim or our life together.  

But I can’t dwell on that right now, because I need to stick to everything I said at Inception and since then.  I made easy work of Aphrodite, not that there was ever any doubt, and after I beat her, I knew another meaningless opponent would be thrown at me.  I put the entire Bombshell division on notice, but as usual, some people weren’t paying attention.  

Twitter is such a funny thing, isn’t it?  I tend to get a laugh out of certain shit that goes on after a big show like Inception, so it really didn’t come as a surprise to me that just a day after Inception, Jessie Salco was on there not only praising the new World Bombshell Champion, Melody Grace, but also pointing out that she hasn’t seen the last of her.  Shocker, right?  Note the sarcasm…

Jessie Salco has had how many chances at the title over the last few months?  Three?  Four, maybe?  And she’s lost every...fucking...one.  Bitch just needs to give up, and I told her that much on Twitter.  But, hey...what do I know.  If the bosses want to keep giving her shots at the title she’s just going to lose, who am I to stop them?  She’ll just prove her out to be the joke that she is.  Just like her bestie in the shitty named Metal and Punk Connection, Amy Marshall.  Oh, wait...I’m forgetting Kate Steele, too!  Seriously, how the fuck did I not know that Kate was a member of the Metal and Punk Connection?

**shrugs** Fuck if I care.

You see, I like to stir up shit every now and then and that little debate a couple weeks ago on Twitter?  That was fun.  Kate ended up challenging me, which is all fine and dandy, but little did I know that it would cause the wrath of Austin Parker to be unleashed on me.  

On the week off, no less…





Wednesday January 25th
Atlanta, Georgia
**OFF CAMERA**


I didn’t sign up for a trainer.  I told Austin and Angel that when I first talked to both of them, but I guess part of the deal is training sessions now and then.  So, I have to suck it up and deal with it.  All with a smile on my face no less.  I just wish Austin hadn’t made me deal with this shit on the week off!

I’m locked up in a tight side headlock in the center of the ring in Austin’s barn.  He’s got me sparring against some chick I don’t even know, and the bitch is really pissing me off, laughing every so often as she tightens her hold on me.  I do everything in my power to get her to break the damn hold.  Jabbing her in her side.  Stomping on her big ass foot.  Everything and the bitch still won’t let go.  I finally make a decision that I know will get Austin on my case, but hey, if it gets the bitch to release the hold, I don’t care.

I slowly start to turn my head while she’s still got me in the headlock.  Once my head is turned just enough, I open my mouth and bite down hard on her arm, finally getting her to let me go, but she lets out an angry yelp in the process.  I hear Austin let out a sigh and turn and glance at him as he’s shaking his head.

Girl: Ow!  Austin, the bitch actually bit me!

I turn and look at her with a proud smirk on my face as I fold my arms across my chest.

Lex: It got you to let go of me, didn’t it?  I never said I fought fair all the damn time, bitch.

She takes a threatening step towards me with her fist up, ready to strike.  I’m ready to defend myself but Austin stops before things get too heated.

Austin: Alright, that’s enough for today.  Jen, you’re free to go.  Alexis, stay in the damn ring.

Lex: Uh oh, I’m in trouble.

Jen, the girl I as sparring against, rolls her eyes before she walks over and exits the ring.  She grabs her things off of the bench and heads out of the barn as Austin joins me in the ring, frowning at me.

Lex: What?!  You can’t honestly scold me for doing that!  James doesn’t exactly fight fair in all of his matches, does he?!

Austin: This ain’t about James!  Ya need a serious attitude adjustment and figure out a better way to get out of a hold like that that doesn’t involved cheating!  Keep that up and Ah’ll make sure you’re stuck fightin’ Twisted Sister for the rest of your days!

I fold my arms and narrow my eyes at him.  I knew this wouldn’t be easy, but he’s making it especially difficult.

Lex: What else was I supposed to do?  That bitch---

Austin: Watch your mouth or Ah’ll get Jen back in here to do more damage than she did.

I let out a laugh.

Lex: Damage?  She didn’t do any damage, but go ahead.  I’ve got no problem beating an unknown anytime.

Austin: Jesus, you’re a real piece of work, Alexis.  Ya want to work your way up to the World Bombshell title, but complain when ya get booked against someone ya think is beneath ya.  And now all of a sudden, ya actually don’t care about getting booked against those same people?  Can ya make up your damn mind?!

Lex: I’m just doing what I need to do to get people to shut up and stop saying I don’t deserve it.  As long as I behave like a good little girl and face who you people want me to face without a damn complaint, no one will be able to say I don’t deserve it.  I’m going to work my ass off to get the World Bombshell title.  I’m not holding myself back anymore.  If you want to hold me back that’s on you, I guess.

Austin lets out a frustrated sigh.

Austin: Yeah we’ll see about that, won’t we?  Ya might have been trained by Spike and Vixen but it sure as hell doesn’t show.

Lex: What the hell does that mean?!

Austin: It means your sloppy!  It means ya can’t even figure out a way to get out of a damn side headlock without taking a page out of Gothika’s book and wantin’ a taste of your opponent!

A disgusted look crosses my face, but he’s dead serious about that last comment.

Lex: I’m not some vampire wannabe like her, Austin.  Excuse me if I got tired of the bitch laughing like she was when she’d tighten her grip on me!

Austin: Don’t make a habit of that crap, because gettin’ yourself disqualified won’t lead you to the title.  Lucky for you, it might not matter in your next match.

The new card hasn’t been announced yet, but I have a good idea just who I’ll be up against at the next Climax Control.  And I’m sure Austin will make it happen, too.

Lex: Yeah, that’s IF Mark or Christian actually give me and Kate what we want and book the damn match.  Doesn’t matter, because I’ll face her sooner or later.

Austin: You were meant to face her a few weeks ago!

Lex: Hey!  It’s not my fault I got food poisoning the day of the show and couldn’t make it!

Austin lets out a laugh as he shakes his head.

Austin: Really?  â€˜Food poisoning’?  And just one day after ya went and got married to Tim Staggs.

Lex: We ordered some bad chinese.  Ask him, he’ll---

Austin: Oh give it up already!  Ah ain’t buying that crap!  Ah know ya just made up some excuse so you could skip out on the damn show.  Just a fair warnin’, Alexis.  That ain’t gonna fly with me as your manager.

My jaw drops.  He seriously doesn’t believe me?!  I shouldn’t be surprised, but oh well.  Let him believe what he wants.

Lex: Think what you want, Austin.  That was weeks ago.  Mark and Christian never said anything.

Austin: Because Ah told ‘em not to!  Ya should have been forced to forfeit the damn match to Kate, but Ah managed to talk them into just postponing it.  Ya just went and made it easier to reschedule it, but unlucky for ya that they’re now deciding between which stipulation they want to give ya.

I shake my head and turn and walk over towards one of the corners.  I hop up and sit on the top turnbuckle as I look in his direction, but he’s still not impressed with me.

Lex: It doesn’t matter to me what kind of match they make this.  I’m not going to let her beat me.  I’m not going to let anyone beat me, because I’m just that damn determined.  I’m sorry I went and sunk my teeth into your sweet little Jen a little while ago, but I’m not going to do that shit in an actual match.

Austin: Ya better not, otherwise you’re not gonna get anywhere, even with my help.

I smirk and cross my finger over my heart as if promising him.

Lex: I promise I’ll be a good little girl, Austin.  Unless I’m given full permission to do whatever the hell I want, then all bets are off.

Austin: Uh huh.  Alright, go get a shower and relax for the rest of the day.  Back to work bright and early tomorrow morning.

Lex: How long are you going to keep me here this week?!

Austin glares at me.

Austin: As long as I see fit!  If ya start your complainin’ now, it just might tempt me to work ya that much harder tomorrow.  And the next day.  And the day after that.

I quickly jump down from the turnbuckle, holding my hands up in defeat.

Lex: Alright, alright!  I won’t say another word.  Geez!  You’re such a hard ass!

Austin: Yeah and ya signed your name on the contract knowing I wasn’t gonna take it easy on ya...

I just laugh as I step through the ropes and jump down from the ring.  Austin steps through the ropes and walks down the steps as I gather up my duffel bag and head back to the the guest house to take a shower and relax for the rest of the night.




Well what do you know?  It actually worked.  Mine and Kate’s little Twitter war was actually noticed, and better yet, they gave us a match stipulation the both of us have no problem with.  I was almost expecting some crazy bullshit that involved all three challenges that Kate layed out because let’s face it...that wouldn’t have surprised anyone, right?!  They’ve done crazier shit than that so a match with three different stipulations wouldn’t have been all that crazy in SCW.

I have to say, I’m really looking forward to this match, Kate.  You’re probably sitting back, confident as all fuck about getting me in a hardcore rules match, thinking you’re actually going to beat me.  Hate to burst your delusional little bubble there, Kate, but it’s not gonna happen.  I’m going to do what I should have done weeks ago, only this time, I get to bloody you up in the process.  I hope you’re ready for it.

I don’t think you realize just what you’ve gotten yourself into, Kate.  I understand that you’re just trying to defend your buddies in the Metal and Punk Connection…**chuckles**...But, this is one instance where you’re going to realize that you made a big mistake, because I’m more determined than ever, Kate.  I’m not the same Alexis I was last year, or even just a few weeks ago.  I’ve made a lot of changes in my attitude recently, and my outlook on things and you’re just the second unlucky bitch to get put in my path.

I have to admit, I was surprised to learn that you were a member of the Metal and Punk Connection.  I mean...I actually used to like you.  I used to respect you and think you actually meant something in SCW, but to hear that you threw your name into the likes of the Metal and Punk Connection?  That was pretty fucking stupid, Kate.  I mean...you held the Bombshell Roulette Championship for how long?  Six months, right?  That’s about the longest reign if I remember correctly.  And you actually went and joined up with the likes of Amy Marshall and Jessie Salco who can’t even hold a title to save their lives?!  Amy can never seem to get past her first title defense while Jessie barely does the same.  

Why the fuck would you want to hang around those losers?  Then again, maybe it’ll be fitting because you’re turning into quite the loser yourself.  I mean...you actually lost the title to Veronica Taylor.  **chuckles** Way to go with that one, Kate.

You’re not as badass as you think you are, Kate, and I’m going to prove that to everyone this Sunday at Cliamx Control.  And the best part?  I get to do whatever the fuck I want and not be disqualified for it.  I live for matches like this, Kate.  Bring your worst, because it won’t be enough to defeat me.  

I know you’re looking forward to the possibility of you actually beating me, Kate, but I’m not going to let that happen.  There’s no WHEN you beat me, because it’s all about when I beat YOU.  You see, I look forward to busting you open and using you as the second message to the Bombshell division, because a lot of people...yourself included...don’t think I have what it takes to get my shot at the World Bombshell Championship.  But I’m going to prove them wrong and I’m going to tarnish this great image they have of you.  I don’t know what your plans are for your future in SCW, but after Sunday?  I’ll be one step closer to getting what I want while you’ll just be dealing with yet another loss.

This is my year, Kate.  It may only just be beginning, but no one can stop me from achieving everything I want to achieve this year.  Aphrodite couldn’t stop me.  You won’t be able to stop me, and your “best hair friend” Melody Grace won’t be able stop me either.  Not a damn woman on the Bombshell roster will be able to stop me, but I look forward to having each and every one of you try.

I hope you’re ready, Kate.  But don’t get your hopes up too high, because you’re just going to be the one walking away disappointed while I stand in the ring with my hand held high, pointing at you and laughing.  I’m not going to feel sorry for what I’m going to do to you.  I’m not going to apologize, because I’m thinking about myself right now.  I’m looking at the bigger picture and thinking about everything I need to do to get to the World Bombshell Championship.

And if that means beating you within an inch of your life?  Well...so be it, Kate.  I don’t fucking care.  I’m not here to make friends.  I don’t care if you or anyone else likes me.  I’m just going to destroy each and every one of you people they put me up against.  And if you don’t like it?  Well...that’s your problem.

I suggest you get a living will prepared, Kate.  Make your preparations and get ready for the fight of your life, because I’m determined to prove that I CAN and I WILL beat you.

Don’t believe me?  I’ll see your ass at Climax Control and prove it to you!

3
Character Building Roleplays / Second Love
« on: December 24, 2016, 04:44:17 PM »
 
Sunday December 18th
After Climax Control
Walking Down The Vegas Strip


I’m well aware of the awkward looks that Jordan and I are receiving as we walk down the Vegas strip, hand in hand.  Jordan is in a considerably better mood than she has been recently, and it’s probably due to the fact that we’re just spending some one on one time together.  There’s a slight unseasonable chill in the air, so we’re both wearing jackets, but I’m fairly sure we’ll need to head inside somewhere shortly.  Jordan grips my hand, however, enjoying the sights of Las Vegas, and looking happier than I’ve ever seen her.

Lex Las Vegas is pretty amazing isn’t it?  Some people think it’s overrated and all, but I have to disagree with people who say that.

Her huge smile never fades as she turns and looks at me before looking around again.

Jordan: It’s really not overrated at all.  And I couldn’t ask for a better tour guide to take me around the city.

I can’t help but smile and before I know it, she’s pulling me in close to her, wrapping her arms around me.  It’s enough to warm us both up just for a few moments.

Lex Well I don’t know about that.  I mean, I’ve lived here for a few years, true, but up until recently I’ve never really had much desire to get around the city.  I’m discovering a lot more though.  Tim and I both are.

She tries to hold herself from frowning, but she can’t.  Maybe I made a mistake in mentioning Tim but she knows Tim and I are engaged, so why should I bother?  She knows I love him, but she also knows I care a lot about her, too.  This is all new to me as much as it is to her, but I can tell she doesn’t like it.

Jordan: Do you really have to bring him into every conversation?  I wanted tonight to be just you and me.  Leave Timmy boy out of this and just…enjoy being with me!

She backs away from me, but I take her hands in mine and hold her at arm’s length, trying to get her to look at me.

Lex Did I say I wasn’t enjoying being with you right now?  I was just thinking to myself how great it is to see you smiling and so happy like this, compared to how you’ve been recently.  You need to be like this more often.  Trust me when I say being angry and bitter all the time doesn’t help anything.

She shakes her head and sighs as she turns her head and looks into my eyes again.  People are walking around us, glancing at us as they walk past, but we ignore them all.

Jordan: Can you really blame me, Lex?  I poured my heart out to you, told you that I’m in love with you, and I feel like I’m being played with.  I can tell you have feelings for me.  I can tell you want me every time we’re around each other, but you still won’t leave him.  I don’t get it.

I want to explain it to her as best as I can, because there is an explanation to it.  Not one that many people agree with or even fully understand, but it’s an explanation nonetheless.  But the longer we stay outside in the cold, the more distracted I get with that and Jordan can feel my hands getting colder in hers.

Lex I’m going to explain it to you, I swear, but could we possibly go somewhere warmer?  I’m starting to freeze right now and I also don’t feel like talking about this with complete strangers walking past us.

She pulls me in for a quick hug but my hands are still cold.

Jordan: Yeah, come on.  We can go back to my hotel room and talk.

Lex Ok good.  I can’t believe you’re not freezing in that outfit, by the way.  Looks great, but damn...

She lets out a laugh and we start walking briskly down the strip heading towards her hotel.  Once we make it to her hotel, hotel staff and guests can’t stop themselves from staring at us and our outfits.  I’m starting to think that we may give off the impression that we’re prostitutes, but I don’t care.  We both laugh as she leads me up to her room.  It’s much warmer when she opens her door, letting me walk inside first.  It doesn’t take long for me to warm up and when I turn around to start explaining things to her, she’s right in front of me.  She grips my face in her hands and brings her lips crashing against mine.  Her tongue slips into my mouth as she leads me over to the bed, making it very clear what she wants right now.  I want it to, I can’t deny it, but everything needs to be out in the open first.

Lex Jordan, hang on.  Slow down a bit.

I manage to get my mouth away from hers just enough to speak, and she pushes me down onto the edge of the bed.  She looks down at me, a seductive look in her eyes, but she’s not messing around.

Jordan: Why should I?  You want it as much as I do.

She kisses me again, and as difficult as it is to push her away, I have to.  At least for the moment.

Lex You’re right.  I do want you, but I need to explain everything first.  I need all my cards on the table so there’s nothing left unsaid.  Can you just hear me out, please?

She stares down at me for a moment and I can tell she’s sorely tempted to just ignore what I’m asking and go for gold, but she doesn’t.  She takes a step back and stares at me, waiting for me to speak.

Lex You know I care about you, right?  I’m not lying to you.  I’m not hiding anything from you.

She nods and smiles for a brief moment, but doesn’t speak a word, giving me the floor to speak my mind.

Lex Okay, good.  And you also know that I love Tim.  I’m in love with Tim, and I have been for a couple of years now.  Now before you say anything, just let me finish.

She almost doesn’t let me.  I can sense her growing frustration and need to back away from me, but I take her hands in mine again, holding her there.

Lex It’s called polyamory, Jordan.  I was aware of it before and knew it was a thing, but I didn’t really understand it.  Not until I met you, anyway.  Tim knows I’m attracted to women, and he understands.  We’re honest with each other, and that’s how I want things to be with you, too.

Jordan laughs for a second, but as she studies my face, her amusement fades and she raises an eyebrow.

Jordan: Wait, you’re serious?  You honestly expect me to be okay with this?

I nod and she tries to pull her hands away, but I squeeze them and keep my grasp on her.  I can’t let her walk away.

Lex I know it’s a lot to ask, but it’s not as complicated as it seems.  I haven’t lied to you about my feelings for you, and I’m not going to start now.  I want you in my life, Jordan.  And this is the solution.  This is possible.

Jordan: But you’re still planning on marrying Tim...

I nod again, and as hard as I try to keep her hands in mine, she’s able to pull free, back away and turn her back on me.  I give her the space she needs to think about this and process all of this information, and I quietly hope she understands. When she finally turns around, her eyes are furrowed as she glares at me.

Jordan: No.  I’m not okay with it.  I'm not going to be some token in your sick fantasy game, Alexis!

Lex It's not some game, Jordan.  I do care about you, more than you know.

She shakes her head, and laughs in frustration.

Jordan: Oh, it is a game.  A game where you get to continue fucking your tatted up boyfriend and use me to satisfy what his dick can't.

Okay, did she really just say that?  I can make this work for all of us.  I know I can. It’s just proving more difficult to get Jordan to understand.  Or maybe she does, but just doesn’t want to admit it.

Lex First off, he's my fiancee now, as I’ve told you. Second, don't try and act like you know a thing about my relationship with Tim when you don't.  Trust me when I say that he satisfies me just fine.

She rolls her eyes in disgust and I finally stand up from the bed, keeping the small distance between us.  I don’t want to make her angrier than she already is.

Jordan: If he did, why were you so drawn to me just now?  Why are you STILL drawn to me?  If you were fully satisfied, you wouldn’t be so ready to jump into bed with me.

Lex This isn’t just about sex, Jordan.  I've never denied being drawn to you. That's my fucking point. You can still have me, but you have to understand that Tim is a part of my life.  A person can love more than one person, Jordan.  I didn't realize that until recently…

Whoa.  Okay, yeah, I just said that.  It took me a while to even say the words to Tim, but I guess I have learned a lot from my experience with that, so I blurt it all out.  It’s okay, though.  I don’t regret it.  I don’t try to backtrack as I keep my gaze locked on her, hoping this situation improves.

Jordan: Bullshit, Alexis.  Don't try and spin this poly shit on me anymore.  You either love me, or you don't.

Lex Jordan, please stop this, ok.  I'm trying to give you what you want here.  What we BOTH want.  Just try to--

I take a step towards her, reaching for her hands, but she pulls away again.  I’m tempted to just give up and walk out the door, but I can’t do that.

Jordan: No, Alexis!  I want YOU!  ALL of you!  You can leave that wrestling bullshit.  Leave Tim.  I'm not some sick fuck that will share you with your fucked up boyfriend...fiancee...whatever the fuck he is to you.  That's not who I am, and you know, that's not who you are either.  It's who Tim says you are.

Lex No, it's not.  You're not inside my head, Jordan.  You haven't been.  It took me a while to try and wrap my head around it all, but I'm telling you.  I don't want to lose you, but I can't lose Tim either.  And I’m sure as hell not leaving my career when it’s actually something I’m good at and I’ve still got stuff left I want to accomplish.

Jordan: Yet that decision is exactly why you'd lose me.

Hearing her say those words hurts.  It’s like a knife in my chest, but if she’s dead set on leaving me, I can’t stop her.

Lex Then that's your choice.  Just as it would be Tim's choice to leave if he wanted.  But he's not.  He understands how I'm feeling.

Jordan: Because he just wants your permission to go off and fuck some other guy, claiming he loves them or some shit!  You know how fucked that sounds?  He's using you for his own sick--

She’s really starting to irritate me now.  If she would just take the time to get to know Tim, she’d understand.  But she won’t.  And it’s getting harder and harder for me to keep my cool as I have to defend him to her.

Lex No he's not, Jordan!  I know it's complicated, but if you could just have an open mind here.  

Jordan: No, Alexis.  I won't.  I can't.  I could be one hundred percent true to you.  I wouldn't go off and fuck some other guy or woman and grant you permission to do the same just to try and make me look better, and if you want to stay with some piece of shit like that?  That's on you, but just know you're making a huge fucking mistake.

I take another stop towards her, closing the gap between us.  She doesn’t back away, thankfully, so I continue to plead my case, but I’m firm in my response to what she’s saying about Tim.

Lex Jordan, I care about you...I LOVE you...but watch what the fuck you say about Tim.  You can hate me and trash me all you want, but Tim has done nothing to you.

Jordan: Or what?  What are you gonna do?  Jesus, Lex.  This guy has your mind twisted so much, you can't even see it!  And you're trying to do the same shit to me!

I shake my head in frustration, and I’m starting to run out of things to say to her.  I’ve said about as much as I can say, and I feel like I’m repeating myself now.  It’s not like I’m asking her for a threesome with Tim or something.

Lex I'm not trying to do anything, Jordan.  I promise you that.  You didn't even know me before we met in rehab. You can't say he's twisted my mind, because he hasn't, okay?  None of this would be happening right now if I hadn't met you in the first place.  I love Tim.  He's done so much for me over the last few years, and I'm not going to give him up.

Jordan: He's going to betray you, Alexis.  And you're too stupid to realize it.  I know guys like him...they're the reason I became a lesbian in the first place.  You can't trust him.

I smile and let out a half laugh, frustrated with her lack of faith in not only Tim, but me and my judgement as well.

Lex Yes I can, Jordan.  And you can trust me, alright?  You want me?  You can have me. But I'm going to marry Tim whether you like it or not.  

Jordan: And then what?  How does all of this work exactly, Alexis?  Do we make a schedule of when you'll be fucking him and then coming back to me, or do I just have to guess?  

Lex I don't know, Jordan.  I'm still figuring it out, but you have to respect my relationship with Tim and trust that I'll still make time to be with you, too.

She shakes her head and lets out a sigh, still not ready to give in.  I walk up to her and take her hands and she stares into my eyes.

Jordan: And what if...

She stops mid thought, and shakes her head.  Whatever she was going to ask me must be difficult because she looks away, and fights back tears.

Lex What if what?  You can ask me anything.  I’ll be completely honest with you.

She takes in a deep breath, trying to find the right words.  She still can’t look into my eyes.  Not until I place a finger on her chin and turn her face so she’s looking at me.  I encourage her to speak just with a simple look in my eyes.  She takes in another deep breath before she finally finishes her thought.

Jordan: What if...one day *I* wanted to marry you?  You’re just willing to give up on that possibility so you can marry him?

Wow.  That leaves me speechless for a few moments.  I know she has a point, but I don’t even know where to begin to answer that one.  Well, I do.  But she’s not going to like it.

Lex Look, don’t make this any more complicated than it already is.  I love you, but Tim is the one that I want to marry.  I can’t explain it, but it doesn’t mean I love you any less.  We can make this work if you just...try.  I’m not asking you to love him or to join us in the bedroom...

She shakes her head in disgust.

Jordan: Good because that sure as shit wouldn’t happen.  Dick isn’t my thing...

I can’t help but laugh, but she doesn’t.  She still has a serious look on her face as I pull her back towards the bed.  I sit down on the edge, and pat the spot next to me, and she joins me, turning her attention back to me.

Lex I’m just asking you not to leave.  And not to make me choose.  I’m sorry if this puts you in an awkward position, but it’s where I stand...or sit in this case.  It’s your choice if you want me to leave, but I’m here right now because I want to be.  And I know you want me to be, too.

Jordan: This isn’t easy, Lex.  Not a single bit of it.

Lex So don’t think about any of it right now.

I stand up and step directly in front of her, gripping her face in my hands in the same way she had done to me earlier.  I lean down and bring my lips to hers, kissing her passionately, knowing she won’t be able to fight it.  I just want to distract her, if only for a little while.  I pull away for a moment as I let my hands slide down her waist and to the edge of her shirt.

Lex Just focus on being here with me right now and let the rest fall into place as it should.

She stares up at me for a moment and I can feel the tension dissipating, and the heat and passion rising.  I’ve never been with another woman before, but this is what I want in this moment and time.

Jordan: I love you Lex.  Despite everything...I can’t help but love you.

I smile down at her and she pulls me down on top of her as she falls back onto the bed.  I lean down and start kissing her again as we both start to undress one another.  And the rest...Well, let’s just leave that up to the imagination.




The Next Morning…


I hadn’t planned on staying in Jordan’s hotel room all night, but Jordan had begged me to stay until she fell asleep.  I agreed and it wasn’t long until I drifted off to sleep myself.  I woke up just a little while ago with Jordan still sleeping soundly next to me and I quietly disappeared into the bathroom to get dressed.  I brush out my hair while I’m in there, and when I walk back out a few minutes later, Jordan is awake.  The sheet is the only thing covering her body and she’s smiling at me.

Jordan: Why’d you go and get dressed?  You don’t need to rush off so soon…

I smile back at her as I walk over to the bed.  She props herself up on her elbow, still keeping herself covered, but letting the sheet drop just enough.

Lex: Yeah, I do actually.  I wasn’t planning on staying all night last night.  I had fun though.

I lean down and kiss her and she tries to pull me back down on to the bed, causing me to laugh.  I manage to pull myself back and she looks up at me disappointed.

Jordan: Well, I’m glad you did stay.  And we can have more fun right now if you would just stop being in such a hurry to leave.  You don’t have to be anywhere.

Lex: Jordan, stop.  It’s not like I’m not going to come back.  I was supposed to text Tim last night, but I didn’t.

She rolls her eyes and drops back down on the pillow.  I fold my arms as I stare down at her.

Jordan: So he’s making the rules now?  I’m sure he knows you’re fine.  He wasn’t blowing up your phone or anything last night.

Lex: No, he’s not making the rules.  There really are no rules, but when I tell him I’m going to do something, I’m going to stick to my word.  Just like if I tell you something, I plan on sticking to it.  Please don’t be jealous, okay?  I spent the night here with you last night, and as long as you want, there will be more nights like this.  And speaking of my phone...do you remember where I put it?

She shakes her head as I start looking around the room for my phone.  I thought I left it out on the dresser, but it’s nowhere in sight now.  After searching several minutes, a thought dawns on me and I turn and face Jordan, folding my arms again and frowning at her.

Lex: Alright, what did you do with it?

She tries her best to look innocent as she shakes her head, but refuses to look at me.  She instead just stares up at the ceiling with her arms propped behind her head.

Jordan: I haven’t done anything with it.

Lex: You’re lying to me.  I left it out on the dresser and you just happened to point out that Tim wasn’t blowing up my phone with calls or text messages last night.  Now, Tim respects my decisions and all, but I know he would have at least texted me last night.  Where is my phone Jordan?

She rolls back over on to her side and just stares at me.  I know she has put my phone somewhere, and I’m betting it is in the drawer of the nightstand.  When I reach for the drawer, she grabs a hold of my wrist and stops me.

Jordan: Baby, just wait.  Please?  Just get back into bed with me for a little while and then call Timmy boy.

I roll my eyes and shake my head at her pleading.  I know what she’s trying to do, and it’s not going to work.  If anyone is going to work out this whole arrangement, it’s going to be me.  I pull my hand away and open the drawer to find my phone.  It has conveniently been turned off and she lets out a disappointed sigh as I turn it back on.  I sit down near her on the edge of the bed as my phone starts pushing through the notifications from last night.

Lex: Jordan, you’re making this more difficult than it has to be.  You don’t have to sneak around hiding my phone like this.  I could have told Tim last night that I was staying here and he would have been fine with it.  He’s not this controlling asshole you seem to think he is.

Jordan: You don’t know that.  What if you start spending more time with me, and he starts to disapprove?  What then?

Lex: You mean what if he starts acting like you’re acting right now?  He won’t, okay?  I don’t know how many times I have to explain this to you.

She doesn’t say anything in response and I take a few seconds to look at my notifications.  Luckily there aren’t that many text messages from Tim, but I still feel bad about the whole thing.

Lex: I have to go, alright?  I promise I will call you later, but I have to get back to Tim for a while.

Jordan: When will you be back?  Or is Tim more important?

I let out a sigh and shake my head.

Lex: How long are you staying in Vegas for?  How are you even affording this room?

Jordan: I’m in Vegas for as long as I need to be.  And don’t worry about how I’m paying for this room.

Is she serious?  I know she doesn’t have a job and this room isn’t cheap, either.  I don’t know where she got the money, and I’m not ready to get into it too much at the moment.  Another idea hits me and I walk over and grab my bag.  The keys to my rarely used apartment are inside and I take them out, walking back over to the bed, handing them to her.

Jordan: What’s that?

Lex: The keys to my apartment.  I’m hardly ever there, so you can crash there.  I know you can’t afford this room, so you can stay at my apartment and we can talk about everything else later.

Jordan: Don’t you and Tim ever stay there?

I shrug.  I know she doesn’t want to know the answer to that, but I’m not about to lie to her.

Lex: Sometimes when we wanted some real privacy we did, but it’s not a big deal anymore.  I’ve got something else up my sleeve for the solution to that.  Just take the key, Jordan.

She thinks for a moment and then reluctantly takes the key from my hand.  She still doesn’t seem sure about it as she looks back up at me.

Jordan: What do you have up your sleeve?

Lex: That’s between me and Tim, but I’ll let you know soon, okay?  I gotta go.

Jordan: If you say so.  I love you, Lex.

I smile and lean down, bring my lips to hers again.  She keeps the kiss locked on as long as she can, almost desperate to get me to stay, but I back up.

Lex: Love you too, Jordan.  I’ll call you later.

She frowns again as I stand up and head towards the door, walking out a few moments later.  I call Tim as I’m heading towards the elevator, thankful he picks up after the second ring.  This arrangement could take some time getting used to for all of us, but I know I can make it work.  I think I can, anyway.

4
Climax Control Archives / Going To The Chapel
« on: December 01, 2016, 06:33:34 PM »
 
After High Stakes VI


I guess I can’t really say that I’m surprised by that outcome.  I worked my ass off.  I fought like hell and actually believed I could beat Sam and Mikah, but I guess I was wrong, huh?  Mikah ended up pinning Sam and me?  I just became an after thought.  Not that I’m not used to that anyway.  I’m not even a Nobody anymore, but still sort of used to the whole feelings that come with being considered one, past or present.

Mikah tried to pin me in the ring tonight.  Using a damn DDT, no less.  I wasn’t going to let it happen either way, but Sam Marlowe pulled Mikah off of me.  I thought I had enough time to sort of shake the stars that I was seeing away.  DDT or not, when you get dropped on your head like that, you’re always seeing something.  But before I knew it, the same damn thing was happening to Sam Marlowe, but she didn’t kick out of it and the damn bell was ringing soon after.  

I couldn’t believe it.  I quietly rolled out of the ring and headed backstage, watching as Mikah’s hand was being raised in victory and the fans were cheering for her as she celebrated.  Disappointed isn’t even the right word to describe how I feel right now, but who cares right?  I certainly don’t.  I just want to get the hell out of this arena and out of Los Angeles.  The sooner Tim and I get back to Vegas, the sooner we can get married, and right now?  That’s all I’m trying to think about.

Speaking of Tim, he and Celeste are waiting for me just outside the Bombshell locker room.  Tim takes one look at me and I know he can tell how disappointed I’m feeling.  He pushes himself away from the wall and walks up to me.

Tim: Babe, you did great out there.  Don’t be disappointed at all.

Celeste nods in agreement.

Celeste: He’s right you know.  And besides, you weren’t the one to get pinned.  Sam Marlowe was.

I shake my head and roll my eyes at the two.  I know they’re trying to make me feel better, but at this point, nothing will.

Lex: I appreciate you guys trying to make me feel better, but it really doesn’t matter right now.  Sure I didn’t get pinned, but I couldn’t prevent Sam from getting pinned now could I?  And I had to walk backstage listening to the fans actually cheering for Mikah.

Tim: Don’t be so hard on yourself.  You did great and we’re proud of you regardless.  This isn’t the end of the world.

Lex: No, it’s not, but it’s not exactly a great feeling, either.  This is my fucking third loss in a row and it was probably the most important match I needed.  Losing to Evie Baang was hard enough, but not winning this triple threat match against Mikah and Sam?  Not exactly how I wanted to end the night.

I close my eyes and bring my hand up to my forehead and Tim instinctively wraps his arms around me, pulling me close.  It sort of helps me feel better, but I’m still disappointed and actually feel like crying.  

Tim: Just dust this one off, babe.  Move on to the next and bounce back.  You can do it.  I have faith in you.  And besides, we’ve got something more important to focus on once we get back to Las Vegas, remember?

I pull back a little bit and smile as I look at him.  He’s smiling back and before I can respond, Celeste walks up to us, wrapping an arm around each of our shoulders.  She, too, smiles.  She’s happier than I’m used to seeing her, but I think that guy Dax has something to do with that.

Celeste: Yeah, like getting you two hitched!  That’s something to get your mind off of everything, right Lex?

I laugh and nod.

Lex: Yeah, I guess it is.  And it’s not that I’m not excited about it.  It’s just going to take me a minute to get over this loss tonight.

Tim: You’ll be fine.  And I think once we get married, you’ll start feeling a lot better.

Celeste takes a step back and I nod as I lean in a give Tim a quick kiss.

Lex: Yeah, you’re probably right.  Too bad you’re not back to the active roster right now.  Me and you being the next power couple could really help me out even more.

I smirk at him and offer him a wink and he laughs.

Tim: Maybe someday, babe.  Now why don’t you go get your stuff so we can get out of here?

Lex: Alright.  Give me a few minutes.

I quickly disappear into the locker room, heading over to where my belongings are sitting.  I’m tempted to take a quick shower before we leave, but I know I can do that when we get back to the hotel room.  I start putting my thinks back in my duffel bag when I hear my phone ringing from inside.  I dig through my things until I find my phone and see that Riley is calling me.  Great.  Just what I needed.  I’m tempted to let it go to voicemail, but knowing my sister, she won’t give up so I answer the call instead, putting it on speaker and setting it on the bench as I finish packing my stuff.

Lex: What’s up, Riley?

Riley: That match was so great, Lexi!  I’m so proud of you even though what’s her name won!

I shake my head with a laugh.

Lex: Mikah.  Her name is Mikah.

Riley: Oh whatever.

I can almost hear her shoulders shrugging through the phone as I zip my duffel bag closed.

Lex: Is that all you called me for, Riley?

Riley: Of course not, sis!  I just wanted to know when I’m supposed to pick you up this week?!

Say what now?  I raise my eyebrow even though she can’t see it and I take my phone in my hand.

Lex: I’m sorry, what?  What are you talking about?

Riley: For Thanksgiving!  It’s this week, remember?!  You said you’d be home in Phoenix this year and Mom is so excited!

I smack my hand against my forehead, having completely forgotten about that promise I made.  I’ve been so caught up in this mess with Jordan and now getting married to Tim that I forgot Thanksgiving was already here.

Lex: Shit, I completely forgot.  Look, Riley, I know I promised but--

Riley: But WHAT?!  You can’t back out on this!  It’s Thanksgiving and you haven’t been here in like three years!

I can sense that Riley is on the verge of a complete freak out and I’m tempted to tell her my plans to marry Tim, but I’m not quite ready for that yet.  I take in a deep breath and let out a sigh.

Lex: Alright, relax.  I’ll just have to postpone some plans I made, that’s all.  I’ll be there.

Riley squeals loudly, and for a moment I thought our two year old little brother, Oliver, had stolen the phone from her.  I can’t help but laugh as I pick up my duffel bag, slinging the strap over my shoulder.

Riley: Yay!  I’m so freaking happy right now!  This is going to be the best Thanksgiving ever!!!

Lex: Yeah, sure.  Look, I need to get going.  I need to head back to the hotel and get some sleep.  Tim and I have an early drive back to Vegas in the morning.

Riley: Okay, sis!  Tell Tim I said hi!

Lex: Will do.  I’ll see you in a few days, sis.

Riley squeals again and I end the call and return my phone to my pocket.  I take in a deep breath and head for the door.  Tim is waiting for me outside, but Celeste is nowhere to be found.  I look around, confused, but he answers my question before I can even ask.

Tim: She had to go find Delia.  She said she’d meet us back in Vegas.  Who were you talking to in there?

I roll my eyes.

Lex: Riley called me.  Soo...we’re gonna have to postpone our plans to get married for at least a few days.  I sort of forgot that I promised them I’d go back to Phoenix for Thanksgiving.  I tried to back out of it but--

Tim: It’s no big deal, babe.  What’s one more week, right?  She wouldn’t have let you back out of it anyway.  Besides, it gives us a little extra time to plan everything.

Lex: We don’t have to plan much.  I don’t need some big huge affair out of this.  All that matters is that we get married, okay?

Tim smiles and nods.

Tim: I couldn’t agree more.  By the way, did you ever find Austin Parker?  I thought you were going to talk to him about being your manager?

I shake my head, suddenly reminded of my disappointing night.  I had planned on going to speak to Austin tonight, but it would have been a lot better had I done so following a big victory.

Lex: Yeah, I’m just going to forget that.  It’s kinda pointless now, so why bother?

Tim’s jaw drops open slightly but he holds himself back from protesting, though I can clearly tell he wants to.  I adjust the strap of my duffel bag over my shoulder, but Tim quickly takes it from me, putting it over his own shoulder to carry it for me.

Tim: We’ll talk about that later.  Let’s just get back to the hotel and get some rest before we head back home tomorrow morning.

Lex: I’m really glad you said that, because I really want to just take a hot shower and crash right now.

He wraps his free arm around my shoulder and we turn towards the exit.

Tim: Alright, let’s go.

He kisses my forehead and then we head down the hall towards the exit to the parking lot.  A few minutes later we’re back in the car and on our way to the hotel.  If we didn’t have the room for one more night, I’d suggest we just make it a late night back to Vegas, but I’m sure he’s just as tired as I am so the hotel bed sounds much more comfortable right now.




Thanksgiving Day
Phoenix, Arizona
**OFF CAMERA**


Who’d have thought I’d be spending Thanksgiving back in Phoenix this year.  Just a year ago I never wanted to come back to Phoenix, let alone see my family ever again, but things have changed over the last several months.  After my stint in rehab and I made amends with my family, I promised Riley and my parents that I’d be home for Thanksgiving and, more than likely, Christmas as well.  It was a promise I couldn’t go back on.

So, here I am sitting on the sofa in the home I grew up in.  Aside from a few decorating changes here and there, not much has changed in the three years since I’ve lived here.  Well, except for the fact that I now have a two year old little brother running around getting into everything.  He zooms past the sofa, holding something laughing and giggling and a few seconds later, Riley rushes after him.

Riley: Oliver!  Bring that back here!

Oliver lets out a high pitched squealing laugh, and I can’t help but let out a laugh of my own.  I admit when I first found out about him, I wasn’t at all thrilled, but it was hard not to love the kid once I got to spend some time with him.  And sure, he may be going through his terrible two stage, but he still has his moments where he can be a sweetheart.  

Lex: What does he have, Riley?!

Riley: He took the pie off the table!  Oliver!  Stop running!  You’re going to trip and--

**CRASH!!**

Riley: ….drop the pie.

Oliver: Ooops...

I burst out laughing as I hear the pie dish crashing against the floor and Oliver’s hilarious response after.  My mother comes rushing into the room a moment later, looking for him but I point to the other room behind me and she rushes away, shaking her head.  

Riley: Well...so much for pumpkin pie this year.

Riley walks back into the room, holding Oliver.  He’s still smiling brightly and laughing and I can hear our mother cleaning up the broken glass in the other room.  Riley sits down next to me, trying to keep Oliver in her lap, but a fidgeting two year old little boy is harder than it sounds.  He manages to squirm out of her grasp a few moments later, and she lets him run off into the other room, shaking her head.

Riley: It’s your turn to chase after him.

I hold up my hands and shake my head.

Lex: No thanks.  I’ll pass.

She shoves me and we both laugh.  Oliver comes running back into the room a moment later as our mother disappears back into the kitchen to finish cooking.  He quickly gets distracted by one of his toys across the room, and Riley keeps a close watch on him as I take the time to relax.  I close my eyes and go quiet.

Riley: You’ve been awfully quiet today, Lexi.  Are you okay?

I should have known she’d question me on my silence throughout the day.  I’m not really okay, but I’m not going to let Riley give me the third degree about it, either.

Lex: Not really, Ri, but I don’t really want to talk about it.  Especially not today.

Riley: Is this about Tim?  Is everything okay between the two of you?  Because if it’s not and if he hurt you in any way--

I immediately hold up my hand and she goes silent and turns her attention back to Oliver as he plays with his toys across the room.

Lex: Tim’s fine.  We’re fine.  Better than fine actually.

Riley turns her head and looks at me as she tries to watch Oliver from the corner of her eye.  I really hope she doesn’t ask me anymore questions.

Riley: Better than fine, huh?  Tell me all about it, sis!

Of course she’d want to know all about it.  She’s my identical twin.  She has to know these things.  And as much as I want to keep the truth from her, I know I’ll never be able to.  She’s always been the one with the twin ESP stuff, so she’ll sense I’m lying no matter what.  It’s best I just get it over with and tell her my plans, because it won’t change my mind.

Lex: Look, if I tell you something, you can’t go telling Mom and Dad, alright?

Riley fidgets excitedly and she glances over to Oliver before turning her attention back to me.

Riley: Oooh!  A secret!  I love secrets!

Lex: Yeah, when you can keep them!  I’m serious, Riley.

Oliver: Gobble!  Gobble!

Riley and I quickly turn our attention to Oliver as he suddenly starts sounding like a turkey.  We look at each other and laugh and before we know it, Oliver runs off into the kitchen and continues his turkey impression.  Riley shakes her head before she looks back to me.

Riley: Okay, okay.  I won’t say anything.  What’s going on?  OMG...DON’T TELL ME YOUR PREG--

I quickly cup my hand over her mouth before she has a chance to yell that complete nonsense out and cause my mother to freak out.

Lex: Would you calm down and shut up?!  I’m NOT pregnant!

I respond under a hushed voice as I pull my hand away from her mouth.  Her eyes return to normal and she takes in a deep breath.

Riley: Sorry!  Okay...so tell me what’s going on.

Lex: Damn, why do people automatically freak out and assume I’m pregnant when I’m about to say something?  I’m not that stupid to go and get myself knocked up...

Riley: Well, you wanted me to keep it a secret from Mom and Dad so...what else am I supposed to think?  They probably wouldn’t make a big deal about anything else...

I laugh as I run my hand through my hair with an awkward look on my face.

Lex: Maybe, maybe not.  I think their daughter getting married without them there might be a bit of a problem.  But, maybe I’m wrong.

I just casually let the words come out of my mouth and I keep my eyes locked on Riley’s face the entire time.  Her jaw drops open and she’s lost for words.  I’m almost expecting her to let out an excited squeal, but she doesn’t.  Instead, she frowns quickly and slaps my arm angrily.

Riley: You’re joking, right?!

My jaw drops now and I rub my arm because she actually hit me pretty hard.

Lex: Ow...And no.  I’m not joking.  Tim and I are getting married.

Riley: When were you planning on telling me this?!  Or, were you not going to tell me at all?!  You don’t want me to be there, do you?!

I let out a sigh as Riley starts to freak out and raise her voice.  Luckily for me, my mother is too busy cooking in the kitchen and I can now hear my father trying to distract Oliver, so they don’t hear her.

Lex: Riley, it’s really nothing personal, alright?  I just don’t want to make a huge deal out of this or have too many people there.  I just want to marry Tim, because he and I are the only two that matter in this case, okay?

Riley: No, it’s not alright!  I’m not saying you have to have this huge wedding or anything, but I’m your sister!  Your TWIN sister!  I should be there for you.  As long as you’re happy, I’m not going try and talk you out of it or anything.  I mean, I can see that Tim makes you happy and vice versa, but still.

Riley looks even more disappointed and upset than I did after my loss at High Stakes VI.  She looks genuinely hurt with my decision to leave her out of my wedding to Tim and I can’t help but roll my eyes and let out a sigh.  She really has a way of making me feel guilty.

Lex: Look, if you want to be there, you can be there.  I’m not going to tell you you can’t.  But, please, don’t try and make this a huge thing, alright?  We’re just going to find some chapel in Vegas and get married and our friend Celeste is going to be there.  That’s it.

Riley throws her arms around me and I roll my eyes again.  She may be my identical twin, but we’re like night and day, I swear.

Riley: I won’t make a big deal about it, I promise!  I just want to be there for you and Tim!

Mother: Girls!  Dinner is ready!

Lex: We’ll be right there!

We both stand up from the sofa and before heading into the dining room, I turn to Riley.

Lex: Remember.  Not a word about this, alright?  If Mom asks why you’re coming to Vegas next week, just say it’s for a visit or something.

Riley does the old “cross my heart” hand signal and I laugh.  We don’t say another word as we disappear into the dining room where our parents and Oliver are already seated in their spots.




Thursday December 1st
Las Vegas
12 A.M
**OFF CAMERA**


Fast forward a week later, and it’s the night before Tim and I are going to get married.  I wanted to stay in my apartment tonight to get some sleep, but Riley wouldn’t allow that.  She doesn’t particularly care for my less than average apartment, so she took it upon herself to get the two of us a suite at the Venetian.  The Bella suite, no less.  It’s the damn Venetian!  And when I tried to argue, she wouldn’t let me, so here we are.

Riley is sound asleep in one of the queen beds in the room, and I should be sleeping in the other.  I don’t know if it’s nerves or the fact that we’re in a hotel room that is a lot nicer than my apartment, but I couldn’t fall asleep no matter how hard I tried, so I’m stretched out on the sofa, staring at the ceiling.  I can’t believe that in just twelve hours Tim and I would be saying “I Do”, and something tells me that if I don’t get any sleep soon, I’ll get a good scolding about the dark circles that will surely be under my eyes later in the morning.  

I roll over onto my side and close my eyes.  It’s not exactly an ideal place to sleep, but who cares, right?  I lay there for several minutes, trying to fall asleep when my phone starts ringing.  My eyes shoot open, immediately thinking that Tim is having just as much trouble falling asleep as I am so he has decided to call me.  But when I grab my phone off of the coffee table in front of me, I frown when I see the number.  I debate sending the call to voicemail, but against my better judgement, I answer.

Lex: Jordan, what part of--

I immediately hear weeping on the other end of the phone before Jordan starts talking, interrupting me before I have a chance to finish what I was saying.

Jordan: I jssst wannnted to callll and say I’m sssorry for errvything, Lexus.

Okay.  She’s slurring on her words.  Bad.  This can’t be good.  I shoot up on the sofa, immediately worried, and I’m vaguely aware that Riley is starting to wake up.

Lex: Jordan?  Jordan, what is going on?  What did you take?

She had to have relapsed.  That’s the only explanation, and after how hard she worked to get clean in rehab, I can’t sit back and let this happen.  She giggles on the phone and I hear a bottle clinking in the background.

Jordan: Taake?  Meeeee?  I dint take nuuthin!  Yet..

More giggles.  Shit.  This is bad.

Jordan: Buut thisss bottle of voka was prettttty damn tastyyy.

I keep the phone latched to my ear as I search around for my shoes.  Riley has now gotten out of bed and is staring at me as I’m quickly putting on my shoes in a panic.

Lex: Jordan, where are you?  Are you in Las Vegas?

Jordan: Yeeep!

Riley frowns as she hears just who I’m talking to.  I shake my head, quietly telling her not now as I focus on Jordan on the phone.

Lex: Where in Vegas?  Where are you staying?

She giggles again, and I’m more worried about her taking something else other than alcohol.

Jordan: Ummm...Eight!  Eiiight...Fuuuck the voka’s gone.  Neeed morrrre.

I hear her fumbling around for something, and I freak out.  I try to figure out what she meant by eight, but it hits me.

Lex: Super eight?!  Is that what you meant?!  Jordan, listen to me!

I’m rushing towards the door, but Riley stands in front of me.  I hear more bottles clinking in the background as Riley folds her arms across her chest, trying to stop me from leaving.

Jordan: Yaaa thas it!  Superrrr..

Lex: Alright.  Jordan, listen to me.  Stay there.  I’ll be right there.  Don’t drink anything else.  Don’t take anything, either!  Just...wait for me.  Okay?

Jordan: Nooo.  You don’t hafffta come heeere.  Yerrr with Timmmy...

She doesn’t giggle this time.  Instead she sounds sad.  Almost heartbroken.  Normally I’d say that was the booze talking, but given everything that has come to light with Jordan recently, I know enough to know otherwise.  

Lex: Yes, I do.  Just please, stay there.  I’ll be there in a little bit.  Okay?

Jordan: Fiiiiine.

She ends the call before I have a chance to and it suddenly hits me I don’t even know what room she is in, or which Super eight she could be in.  Oh well, I’ll take my chances and go to every Super Eight, if that’s what it takes.  I’ll find her and I’ll stop her from doing something stupid.  I quickly put my phone in my pocket and look at Riley as she is still standing in front of me.

Riley: You’re not actually leaving are you?!  You’re getting married in twelve hours!

I let out a sigh and shake my head.

Lex: Riley, I HAVE to do this.  I’ll meet you guys at the chapel if I have to, but right now, I need to find Jordan.

Riley: You’re joking, right?  You have to find the woman who is in love with you and doesn’t want you to get married to Tim at all?  How do you know this isn’t some sort of trick?!

I shake my head again.  She had a point, but had she heard Jordan on the other end of the phone, she would understand.

Lex: You didn’t hear her, Riley.  She’s on the verge of relapsing and I have to make sure that doesn’t happen.

Riley: I don’t get how that is your problem!  I understand she’s a recovering addict and all, but...

Lex: But nothing, Riley!  It’s my problem because this is MY fault, anyway.  She’s in love with me and I keep telling her I don’t share those feelings.  She could very well overdose if I don’t get there, and I can’t have that on my conscience, ok?

Riley shakes her head and lets out a sigh.  She still doesn’t understand, but I can’t stand here and try to explain it to her.  The longer I take, the more likely it is that Jordan will ignore my requests to not take something.  She’s lost for words now, which helps me.

Lex: Look, I promise I will call you in the morning.  This isn’t going to suddenly change how I feel about Tim or jeopardize me marrying him.  Just trust me on this, okay?

Riley laughs.

Riley: It’s not YOU I don’t trust, Alexis.  I really hope you know what you’re doing.

Lex: I know what I’m doing.  I promise.

She shakes her head but steps aside, allowing me to leave.  I rush out of the room, calling a taxi on my way down to the lobby.  Regardless of the situation with Jordan and I, I can’t help but quietly pray that she’s doesn’t do something stupid before I get there.




Flashback
June 2016
Undisclosed Rehab Facility


Today is the day that many of my fellow rehab “friends” have been looking forward to.  I’ve only been here a few weeks, but this is the first “family day” I’ll get to experience.  Well, had I actually invited any of my family to be here.  I wasn’t really ready for any of them to be here in a situation like this, so I’ll just use it as an opportunity to observe the other patients who get to reunite with their families for the day.  Jordan is apparently one of those people.  I’ve only spoken to her a few times, but I’m not exactly friends with her.  She just has this personality that I don’t connect with.  Most of the patients here are that way.  Or maybe it’s just my inability to trust anyone yet.  I don’t really know.

While everyone is waiting in the visiting room for their families to arrive, I’m in the rec room, trying to find something to watch on TV.  The visiting room isn’t far from the rec room so every once in awhile I look back to see what is going on.  A few minutes later, judging by all the commotion, the families have started arriving.  I turn my attention away from the TV to watch the reunions.  More specifically, I watch Jordan.

She’s sitting at a table, anxiously watching the door where all the families are filtering in from.  One by one loved ones reunite and take their seats at the tables.  Jordan stands up, staring towards the door, but as the last family members walk into the room, Jordan shakes her head disappointedly.  She looks at everyone else smiling and laughing as they catch up with their families, and I feel sorry for her.  She was apparently expecting them to show up, but they didn’t.  Her eyes well up with tears and she dashes away down the hall towards her room.  

For a moment, I debate what I’m about to do.  I bite my bottom lip then turn off the TV before I stand up from the sofa and head down the hall towards Jordan’s room.  Once I’m a few feet away, I can hear her sobbing, which only makes me feel worse.  Maybe this is why I didn’t ask my family to be here.  I knew Riley would show, but my parents?  Specifically my dad...I couldn’t get this excited thinking he was going to show up, only to have him not be here.  

I walk up to doorway to Jordan’s room, leaning against the frame.  She’s laying on her side in her bed and I gently knock to get her attention.  She rolls over and wipes the tears from her eyes and scowls when she sees me.

Jordan: Ugh.  What do you want?

Lex: Are you okay?

Jordan rolls her eyes and laughs.  Seriously, I’m just trying to help her and she’s being a complete bitch.

Jordan: What do you care?  You don’t even like me.  Hell, you don’t like anyone.

I nod because, well, she had a point.

Lex: Who were you waiting to show up?

My question clearly strikes a nerve as she rolls over, turning her attention away from me.  We’re not supposed to be in each other’s rooms, but I take a step inside regardless because she needed a friend.

Lex: Well?  Just tell me.  Who was supposed to be here?

Jordan growls as she quickly sits up in the bed and glares at me.

Jordan: My parents, alright?!  I invited my parents to be here, again.  And, again, they didn’t show.  Are you fucking happy now?!

She practically smacks the tears away from her eyes and I shake my head as I fold my arms across my chest.  I didn’t really know what she was feeling, but I could only imagine.  I’d probably be feeling the same were I in her shoes.

Lex: No, I’m not.  Because this isn’t about me.  I just thought you might need someone to talk to.  I’m sorry they didn’t show up.

She sniffles and goes quiet.  I can tell she doesn’t really want to talk, and I think now might be a good time for me to actually talk for once.  I’d been mostly quiet during group therapies since being here, and Jordan was well aware of it.  I walk over to her bed and take a seat next to her.  This surprises her and she stares at me.

Jordan: W-what are you--

Lex: Relax, I’m just getting comfortable so I can talk.  I don’t know exactly how you feel, but I imagine that if I had made the decision to ask my parents to be here, the same thing would have happened.  At least in my father’s case.

She stares at me, surprise written all over her face.  Maybe because I was actually talking, or because I had chosen her to be the first one aside from Dr. Lambert, to open up to.  I’m just as confused as she is.

Lex: Last time I saw my father, he was on the verge of pressing charges against me.  When I left home a little over two years ago, I stole a lot of money from the family safe and I’m pretty sure he still hasn’t forgiven me.  I know I’ll need to eventually apologize and try and work things out with him, but I can’t imagine feeling what you’re feeling and asking him to be here only for him not to show.  I don’t know what happened with you and your family, but I’m sure it will get better eventually.  Maybe once you get out of here.

She lets out a laugh and leans her head against the wall.

Jordan: Yeah, that’s unlikely to happen.  Every time I get out of this place I fuck up and wind right back in.  My family knows this, which is why there’s no hope of ever making things better.  I need to just stop asking them to come, because they...never will.

She tries to fight back the tears, but she’s unable to and she starts crying again.  I don’t know why, but I instinctively wrap my arm around her to comfort her and she just lays down in my lap, sobbing.  I truly felt bad for her, and all I could think to do was to run my hand through her hair as she continued to cry, eventually crying herself to sleep, but I never moved.  Consequences be damned, she just needed someone there for her.




Super 8 Motel
Las Vegas Strip
**OFF CAMERA**


I don’t know how, but by some miracle, the first Super 8 motel I chose to have the taxi driver bring me to was the right one.  It took me a few minutes, but I managed to get the front desk clerk to find the information I needed.  I told her it was a matter of life or death and that I need to find Jordan’s room as soon as possible, otherwise they may have a death investigation on their hands later today.  That’s all it took and in a matter of moments, I had the room number and a spare key to get in.

I’m now standing outside Jordan’s room and instead of using the key to get in, I choose to knock on the door hoping Jordan will let me in.  If she’s even still conscious.  

**KNOCK KNOCK**

Lex: Jordan?  Jordan, it’s Alexis.  Can you let me in?

I put my ear against the door and listen for any movement.  I don’t hear anything, which isn’t a good sign, but I try not to panic right away.

**KNOCK KNOCK**

Lex: Jordan, come on. Open the door.

I listen again, and again hear nothing.  Okay, time to panic.  I don’t waste my time knocking again as I insert the key card in the lock and open the door.  A light is on on the far end of the room and I instinctively look towards the bed.  Jordan isn’t there.  But the empty bottle of vodka is.

Lex: Jordan?!  Damn it, she fucking left after I told her--

Just then I hear the toilet flushing in the bathroom and a few seconds later, the door opens and Jordan stumbles out.  She takes one look at me, but frowns as she wipes at her mouth.

Jordan: I told you not to come...

She’s not slurring on her words anymore, which is a good sign, but she stumbles past me, heading straight towards the bed.  I frown as I follow behind her.

Lex: Well too bad.  When you sound the way you did on the phone, I tend to get a little worried.  Now where are the drugs?

She spins around quickly and plops down on the bed, nearly falling right off.  She looks at me confused as she adjusts herself on the bed.

Jordan: Drugs?  What...drugs?

For a moment I think she’s going to get sick again, but she doesn’t.  I walk over to the bed, sitting down next to her on the edge.  To my surprise, she scoots away from me.  

Lex: You sounded pretty bad on the phone and said you hadn’t taken anything...yet.  I just assumed you were--

Jordan: What the hell do you care, Alexis?  You don’t love me.  You’re in love with Tim.  You’re going to marry him.  I’m just chopped liver to everyone.  What the hell matters if I overdose?  It’ll be just one less inconvenience around.

I shouldn’t but I pull my hand back and punch her in the arm.  She lets out an audible OW as she turns and glares at me, shocked and angry that I actually punched her.

Lex: Don’t fucking say that again, Jordan!  Do you understand me?!  I’m not going to sit here and let you talk like this.  I’m not going to let you risk overdosing!

Jordan: You should.  Just...leave.  Leave me alone, Alexis.  I...I can’t.  I can’t...I can’t...

She starts sobbing and is completely unable to speak an entire sentence.  She doesn’t need to, though.  I know what she’s trying to say.  She can’t stand being around me right now knowing that I’m going to marry Tim and she’s still in love with me.  She’s crying uncontrollably and I move closer to her again, wrapping my arm around her the same way I had done months ago while we were in rehab.  And just like before, she falls down into my lap, a sobbing mess, and I run my hand through her hair, comforting her.  

I’m not sure but how many but several hours later, my eyes flutter open because of a crick in my neck.  I fell asleep sitting up, with Jordan sleeping in my lap, but when I wake up, she’s not there.  I crack my neck and look around the room in a panic.

Lex: Jordan?  Jordan?!

I jump up from the bed, looking around for her, but a few moments later she appears from the bathroom again, looking better than she had last night.  I breathe a sigh of relief as she walks up to me.

Jordan: Relax.  I’m still alive.  I just need to brush my teeth.

I nod and run my hand through my hair.  The sun is shining in through the window and my eyes widen.  I quickly turn and look at the clock on the nightstand next to the bed.  Eleven a.m.

Lex: FUCK!  I can’t believe we slept that long.  My phone...

I pull my phone out of my pocket and look at it.  It’s dead.  Of course.  Just my luck.

Jordan: Supposed to be somewhere?

I turn and look at her and take in a deep breath, nodding.

Lex: Tim...We’re supposed to...

I can’t even finish my sentence, but I don’t need to.  She nods slowly, knowing exactly what I was about to say, and she looks heartbroken all over again.  Damn it.  What was I doing?

Jordan: Well..don’t let me keep you any longer.  Don’t worry, though.  I’m not going to shoot up or overdose or anything.  As long as you’re happy, that’s all I need to keep me going.

She walks over to the edge of the bed again and sits down.  I should leave.  I have to leave.  Tim is waiting for me.  Riley is probably freaking out and Celeste is probably ready to kill me if I break Tim’s heart.  But, that’s not what I’m doing.  Wait...what am I doing?  I sit down next to her again, and this confuses her.

Jordan: What are you doing?  You’re supposed to be getting married.

I nod, thinking for a moment.

Lex: I’m not happy, Jordan.  Not completely, anyway.

She raises an eyebrow.  

Jordan: What...what are you talking about?

I take in a deep breath, thinking about the answer to that carefully.  I love Tim.  I couldn’t deny that, but looking at Jordan?  Really looking at her?  I couldn’t deny it any longer.  I bring my hands up and cup her face in them and I bring my lips to hers.  I kiss her, but not out of pity.  I kiss her because I want to.  I keep the kiss locked on for what seems like minutes before I slowly pull back.  Jordan has her eyes closed but she’s blinking slowly and then she stares at me, more confused than before.  I take in another deep breath, but I can’t even come up with the words to say.  I quickly stand up and head towards the door, ready to leave but she jumps up grabs me by the arm, stopping me.

Jordan: Wait...where are you going?!

I spin around and look at her.

Lex: I...I have to go to Tim...

Her jaw drops and she quickly turns angry.[/color]

Jordan: You’re fucking kidding me?!  You kiss me like THAT and you’re still going to run to Tim and marry him?!  I can’t...I can’t believe this.

I shake my head quickly.

Lex: Stop!  I need to go to Tim.  I need to talk to him!

She thinks for a moment before she relaxes a little.

Jordan: Oh...

Lex: Look.  I...I don’t know what the hell is going on with me right now.  I need to figure some things out, but I need to talk to Tim.  Just...trust me, okay?

She lets out frustrated sigh and shakes her head.

Jordan: Whatever, Lex.  Do what you have to do.  Marry him.  Don’t marry him.  I don’t--

I quickly kiss her again, trying to put her mind at ease even if temporarily.  I really don’t know what I’m feeling right now, but I know talking to Tim will help me figure things out.

Lex: Please don’t do anything stupid, okay?

Jordan blinks and she turns and walks back over to the bed.  I stare at her, waiting for an answer, which comes a few moments later when she throws her arms up and looks at me.

Jordan: Don’t worry.  I don’t have any drugs or anything in here.  It was just the booze talking, okay?  Run along to Tim now...

I’m half tempted to just stay here, but she shakes her head and urges me to go.  I take in a deep breath as I turn and quickly rush out of the room, almost regretting leaving Jordan by herself.




I didn’t have enough time to go back to the hotel to see if Riley was still there, and I couldn’t risk wasting more time in heading over to Tim’s to see if he was there either.  I told Riley last night that I would meet them at the chapel if it came down to it, and apparently it has.  I look like shit, but I don’t care, and I know Tim won’t either.  The taxi pulls up in the parking lot of the chapel and I see everyone standing outside, concerned looks on their faces.  But my attention quickly falls to Tim.  He looks more relaxed than everyone else and he looks good in his suit.  I pay the taxi driver and as I get out of the car, everyone looks in my direction.

Riley is the first one to run up to me as Tim, Celeste and Dax stand back quietly.  Riley isn’t happy with me.  In fact, she looks about ready to kill me, but before she has a chance to say a word, I hold my hand up.

Lex: Riley, not now.  I need to talk to Tim.

Riley’s jaw drops open and I look directly at Tim.  I nod at him and he nods back as he heads towards me.  Celeste looks confused and on holding back her own anger, but I keep my attention focused on Tim.  I take him by the hand and lead him far enough away from the others so they can’t hear our conversation.  They’ll find out soon enough, though.

Tim: We’re not getting married today, are we?

I take his hands in mine and look in his eyes.  He doesn’t look disappointed or even upset, but I can see the concern in his eyes.  I take in a deep breath and try to gather my thoughts and he gives me all the time I need.  I can feel everyone’s eyes on me.

Lex: Babe, it’s not that I don’t want to get married.  I do.

Tim: But...

I close my eyes and take in another deep breath.  What exactly am I trying to say.  I don’t even know anymore.

Lex: I’m just really confused right now.

Now he looks disappointed.  Shit.  This is not going well.

Lex: Oh God, I’m not confused about my feelings for you.  Trust me on that.  I love you.  I’m not denying that at all.  I wouldn’t be where I am today if it weren’t for you.

Tim: I sense another but...Lex, what the hell happened with you and Jordan last night?  Riley told me that’s where you were.

I growl and glance towards Riley, and she quickly turns and starts rambling something to Celeste.  I turn back to Tim and squeeze his hands in mine.

Lex: Nothing happened.  Nothing major anyway.

He looks at me more confused and I let out a sigh.  I’m not going to lie to him.  I can’t lie to him.

Lex: I kissed her...

He nods slowly and to my surprise, he pulls his hands away from mine.  Shit.  I screwed up, didn’t I?  I really screwed up.  Just as I’m about to freak out and start crying, he brings his hands up to my face and kisses me.

Tim: So what are you going to do?  Babe, I’m not walking away.  Not unless you tell me to.  Not unless it’s what you want.

Now I start crying.  I really don’t deserve him, but hell if I’m going to tell him to walk away.

Lex: I just...I have to figure some things out, babe.  I love you.  I really do.  But...I’m starting to have these feelings for Jordan that I don’t even know how to explain right now.  She’s in a really rough place right now, and part of it is my fault.  I...I can’t just leave her alone.

He nods and kisses my forehead.

Tim: I want to marry you, Lex, but I’m not going to force you into it.  I want you to be absolutely sure, so take however long you need to figure things out.  All I’m asking for is to just be honest with me.  Don’t hide anything from me.

I wrap my arms around him and kiss him again.  I wasn’t going to leave him.  That much I was one hundred percent sure about.  I just had to figure out what to do about Jordan and whatever feelings I might have for her.  

Lex: Will you still come to Primm with me?

He smiles and nods.

Tim: Of course I will.  If you need me there, I’ll be there for you.

Lex: Good.  Because I really don’t think I can beat Mercedes if you’re not there with me.  I probably won’t beat her anyway, but...

He quickly puts his finger on my lips, silencing me.  I narrow my eyes at him and watch from the corner of my eyes as the others start walking towards us.

Tim: Hey, don’t talk like that.  I know you’ve been discouraged lately because things haven’t been going your way, but you will turn things around.  And it’ll be this week against Mercedes.

Lex: I want to believe that, I really do.  But--

I’m quickly cut off as Riley, Celeste and Dax all walk up to us.  Riley wants to say something, but she keeps quiet.  It’s Celeste that speaks up first, though.

Celeste: So, lovebirds.  Are we having a wedding or not?!

Tim and I both turn and look towards our closest friend.  Sister, really.  I’m about to respond with the truth, but Tim speaks before I have a chance to get a word out.

Tim: We’re putting it off for a bit.  Lex wants to try and focus on her match, and getting a shot at the title as much as possible and she doesn’t want to feel like she’s ignoring her husband.  Not that I wouldn’t understand, anyway.  But, it’s cool.  I’m cool with waiting.

Riley glares at me and I can tell by the look on her face that she doesn’t believe Tim.  She shakes her head, but I turn my attention to Celeste.  Dax has his arms wrapped around her waist and she looks really happy.

Celeste: You guys really need to just get it over with.  I mean, we’re all here.  Lex, you kinda look like shit, but Riley and I can fix that pretty quick.  You know you want to marry him so--

Lex: I do, but I just can’t do it today, alright?  I’ve been in a bit of a funk in the ring lately and I just need to get back in the game.  I need to train for this match against Mercedes, and I don’t want to neglect Tim any.  It’s fine Celeste.  We’ll get married eventually.  Just need to wait a bit and let things settle down a bit.

Riley: So...what brought all this on, anyway?  You were so ready to get married yesterday...

I glare at Riley.  I can’t believe she went there.  She obviously didn’t tell Celeste about the situation with Jordan.  Tim squeezes my hand, trying to get me to calm down.  It works, and he speaks for me.

Tim: It doesn’t matter, Riley.  It’s fine.  Really.  We’re still together and that’s all that matters.

Celeste: So what now?

Riley shakes her head, clearly more upset than anyone else.  Tim turns to me with an eager smile on his face.

Tim: Want to get started on that training?  Staggs Dungeon?

I look at Celeste, asking her with my eyes.  She looks back at Dax and he nods.

Celeste: I’m game.  I could practice bashing in Veronica’s face again anyway.

Lex: Alright then.  Let’s go.  Riley, you want to join us?

She shakes her head, but I’m not surprised.

Riley: No.  You go on without me.

Lex: Come on, Riley...

Riley: I said no, Lex.  Just go train for your match or whatever.  I’m gonna try and get back to Phoenix earlier now.

Lex: You don’t have to, Riley.  You can come with us to Primm.

She starts walking away shaking her head.

Riley: No, that’s okay.  I’ll see you guys later.  Good luck in your match, sis.

I try to walk after her, but Tim holds me back.  He shakes his head and all I can do is let Riley walk to her rental car and leave.  I’m not exactly sure why she’s so upset with me, but I’ll have to find out another time.  I really need to focus on getting ready for this match against Mercedes, and once my phone is charged again, I need to send a message to Jordan to check in.  I’m all over the place trying to figure things out, but I can’t let it affect my performance in the ring.




Third time's a charm.  That’s the saying, right?  Either way, that’s what I’m looking for right now.  Because I need to turn things around, and not just as a whole in SCW, but in the ring against Mercedes.  I’ve got a bad track record against Mercedes, and I can’t let that record continue on Sunday.  And not only that but as people have seen recently, I’ve been in a bit of a slump as of late.  And I sure as shit can’t let THAT continue, either.

I’m tired of the way things have been going lately.  I’m tired of busting my ass, or at least feeling like I’ve been busting my ass, and still walking away on the losing end.  Especially in that match against Mikah and Sam at High Stakes.  I didn’t think I was being overconfident.  I just truly believed in myself and had faith that I could beat someone who so many people think is virtually unbeatable.  

And it didn’t happen.  Mikah won.  She might not have pinned me, but I couldn’t stop her from pinning Sam.  I couldn’t keep the match going and give me another chance to actually walk away with the win.  And what did that do for my desire to go after the World Bombshell Championship?  Well, take a look at the card this week and you’ll see exactly what it did.  Mikah “earned” her shot at Crystal Millar and the World Bombshell Championship by winning one damn match after being gone for six weeks and me?  I’m back at the bottom of the ladder to work my way up.

Mercedes is a great opponent to prove myself against.  Like Sam and Mikah, she’ll fight tooth and nail to walk away with the win.  I’m sure she’d love nothing more than to get another shot at the World Bombshell Championship, and who knows...beating me could get her that first step forward in getting that shot.  

But I can’t let that happen.  

I can’t take one more loss.  I can’t take busting my ass, proving myself time and time again, and it not working in my favor.  Not like it’ll matter either way, because I probably ruined any chance I had with my words on Twitter last Sunday, but...can anyone blame me?  I’m not going to defend or explain myself anymore.  I’ll just leave it at the fact that my brain to mouth filter malfunctioned for the day.  Maybe it’s still broken.  I don’t know.

One thing I do know is that when I walk into that ring against Mercedes on Sunday, everyone is going to see a side of me they haven’t seen in several months.  They’re going to see a more vicious side, because I simply can’t walk away with another loss.  I’ve lost three in a row and if I lose another?  Well, I may need to re-think my career path, because I’ve obviously been doing something wrong.

And if I win?  Well, it probably won’t matter either.  Mark Ward said it himself...I’ll never touch the World Bombshell Championship now.  But maybe I don’t want to.  Maybe I just don’t care anymore.  Maybe I’ll just use Mercedes as the first of many messages.  

That I can fight with more passion and more aggression and determination than anyone else while someone else holds the World Bombshell Championship.  I’ll kick Mercedes’ ass on Sunday and move on to the next Bombshell and the next and just…

Be stuck right where I am.  I’ll bounce back and beat everyone else.

Just not the one that really matters.  

Mercedes, I’m sorry for what I’m going to do to you on Sunday, but it has to happen.  We’ve faced each other twice over the last year, and both times you walked away with the win, but that ends on Sunday.  I’m not going to let you win.  We’re not in front of your home town people.  There’s no title on the line, but something a hell of a lot bigger is on the line for me.

My pride.  

People already believe in you.  It doesn’t matter if you win or lose, they’ll always love you and talk highly of you.  It’s why I need to beat you.  It’s why I have to turn things around and get a win, because the more I lose...the more frustrated I get.  And I’ll just keep losing.  

I have nothing but respect for you Mercedes.  And I’m sorry for anything I have ever said or done to you in the past, but now?  Things are different.  I’m different.  You’re about to face a different Alexis Edwards than the last two times we faced.  

And Alexis Edwards that simply refuses to lose any longer.  An Alexis Edwards that wants nothing more than to beat you.

An Alexis Edwards that has everything to lose…

See you Sunday, Mercedes!

5
Climax Control Archives / I Kissed A Girl...
« on: October 28, 2016, 06:23:28 PM »
 I’m rushing as fast as I can to not just get the hell out of the arena, but out of San Bernardino, too.  Some serious shit happened tonight, and aside from Evie accepting my challenge for a rematch, the circumstances in which it was accepted was NOT planned...at all.  I don’t know what the hell came over me, or why I did what I did.  All I know is that I need to get back to Las Vegas.  I need to see Tim.

Riley is trying to catch up with me, but I think I’m walking a little too fast for her.  I’ve barely spoken a word since I got my stuff and hightailed it out of the Bombshell locker room a little while ago following not one, but two, liplocks with Evie.  Damn it.  I really need to stop thinking about that!

Riley: Alexis, would you slow down!  I don’t know why you’re in such a rush.

I can see the exit door just up ahead and there is light at the end of the tunnel.  I wouldn’t expect her to understand, though, as I try and reach the exit as fast as I can.

Lex: I can’t be in this arena any longer, Riley.  I’m trying to avoid Pussy Willow or Rocky Mountains finding me for an awkward post-liplock interview, thank you very much.

Riley: Look, I know I sort of freaked out about that a little while ago, but it’s really not a big deal.  So you kissed another woman and she kissed you back.  Who cares?

The exit door is finally in reach and I reach my hands out and burst the door open quickly.  Fresh...air!  I step outside and close my eyes, taking in a deep breath, trying to forget the events of earlier, even if temporarily, but Riley really doesn’t want that to happen.

Riley: Are you worried that Tim is going to--

Before Riley can finish her sentence, a voice speaks up from the left of us.  And not just any voice.  It’s the voice of someone I am familiar with, though Riley isn’t.

“Well look at who we have here.  Just the woman I was waiting for.  Where ya headed, Lex?”

My jaw drops.  I know that voice, but it belongs to someone I never expected to see here in California, let alone in San Bernardino. I hold a finger up and look to Riley.

Lex: Riley, go ahead and go to the car.  I’ll be there in just a sec.

Riley looks confused as she looks at the red-haired woman leaning against the building and then back to me.  She tries to speak up, but I shake my head and just nod, insisting everything is alright.  She shrugs and heads through the parking lot towards our rental car, leaving the two of us alone.  I turn to face her just as she pushes herself away from the wall, smiling at me.

Lex: Jordan?  What the hell are you doing here?

So maybe I let my surprise at seeing her shine through a little too much and she frowns as she takes a step towards me.

Jordan: Gee, Lex.  It’s nice to see you, too.

It’s not that it’s not great to see her, but Jordan and I met during my time in the rehab facility earlier this year, I was released before she was and I wasn’t expecting to see her again.

Lex: I didn’t mean it like that, Jordan.  I just meant...I’m surprised to see you here.  How you been, girl?!

We approach one another and embrace in a friendly hug, and I can sense Riley watching intently from behind me.  Not that she really needs to.  Jordan’s cool, and considering she’s on the outside?  Well, that just means she got her shit together like I did.

Jordan: I’m good.  Better than good, actually.  It feels so fucking amazing being out of that shithole finally.  You look like you’re doing pretty good, too.

She reaches into her pocket and pulls out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter.  She puts a cigarette between her lips and offers me one, but I shake my head and she raises an eyebrow.

Lex: Thanks, but I quit smoking.  That and my sister is waiting for me and I don’t think she’d appreciate me smelling like smoke when I get in our rental car.

Jordan laughs and glances behind me to Riley.  She waves quickly but then turns her attention back to me.  I still don’t understand why she’s here.

Lex: Look, we’re cool, Jordan, but seriously.  What are you doing here?

Jordan: Well, I just got out on Friday and I remembered you saying you wrestled for this SCW company so I looked up where they were going to be and I came here.  I wanted to see you.

I nodded.  So it wasn’t really that hard to find me, but she wasn’t really answering my question.  I fold my arms across my chest and stare at her.

Lex: Okay, that I understand, but that doesn’t really answer my question.  Why did you want to see me?  I thought you said when you got out you were going to try and fix things with your family in Reno?

She takes a puff of her cigarette and nods, then turns her head to the side, blowing the smoke away from me.  

Jordan: That’s still part of the plan...eventually.  But, shit, it’s been like over three months since I’ve seen you, Lex.  You were the only friend I had in that place.

I nod again, watching as she takes another puff from her cigarette.  I can tell something is on her mind,  maybe even bothering her and I put my hand on her back, leading her over to a bench nearby.  We sit down but she doesn’t say another word.  I don’t know how Jordan did it, but she actually managed to get my mind off of what happened with Evie.

Lex: If it feels amazing to be out of that hellhole, why do you look like you have some serious shit on your mind, Jordan?  What’s going on?

She shrugs and I can tell she’s struggling to find the words to say.  This is different.  This isn’t the Jordan I knew back in rehab, but I guess that should be a good thing considering.  Either way, I wait patiently and give her the time she needs to gather her thoughts and finally speak.

Jordan: You said you’d be back to visit, you know?  I wasn’t sure how long I’d be in that place, but you said you’d come back to visit.  And you didn’t.

I let out a regretful sigh and nod.  She was right, and now it just made me feel like shit.

Lex: Yeah, I know.  And I’m really sorry, Jordan, but a lot happened when I got out and I didn’t really have the time to come back and visit.  I hope you can understand that.

She takes the last drag of her cigarette and drops the butt on the ground, stomping on it.  She blows the smoke out and nods, and I’m not exactly sure if she really believes me or even accepts my apology.  Riley honks the horn from across the parking lot and I hold my hand up, asking for another few minutes and I turn my attention back to Jordan and she has her eyes locked on me.

Jordan: I saw what you did out there tonight.

My eyes fall.  Shit, this is about to get very awkward.  It was bad enough that my boyfriend probably saw it, too, and I’m suddenly lost for words.

Lex: That?  I...It wasn’t...

Jordan lets out a laugh, trying to lighten up the mood a little bit, but I was still on edge.

Jordan: Relax, Lex.  It’s no big deal.

I shake my head and roll my eyes, looking away from her.

Lex: Yeah...easy for you to say.  My boyfriend is back in Las Vegas and he probably watched it all go down, so now I have to explain it to him and hope he doesn’t dump me.  Though he’d have every reason to.

Jordan: So you two are still together, huh?

I nod and look at her.

Lex: For the moment anyway.

Jordan nods again and a long silence falls between the two of us.  I look towards Riley and see her watching me, impatiently and I just shake my head.  I hear Jordan take in a deep breath.

Jordan: Hey Lex?

Lex: Yeah?

I turn my head to face her and just as I do, she grabs my face and brings her lips to mine!  To say I’m caught off guard is the understatement of the century, and she manages to kiss me for a few seconds before she finally lets me go.  My eyes are closed and I’m left stunned, unable to open them to look at her.  I can almost see the shocked look on Riley’s face in my mind, but I can’t even move.

Jordan: Would you open your eyes, please?

I take in a deep breath and finally open my eyes and she looks into them, but I can’t speak.

Jordan: Watching you kiss Evie just made that a hell of a lot easier.

Lex: Jordan...I...

Jordan: I’m sorry to catch you by surprise like that, but...

Lex: But what?!  What is your game, Jordan?  What the fuck are you doing here?!

This is the first time I’ve lost my temper in over three months, and I think Jordan is just as surprised as I am.  I spring to my feet, and glare down at her, but she doesn’t look sorry for kissing me.  

Jordan: Game?  This isn’t a game, Lex!

Lex: Just stay the fuck away from me, alright.  I have a boyfriend.  I LOVE my boyfriend and I don’t need you here making an already complicated night that much worse!  Go home and fix things with your family and just stay out of my life!

I start to walk away from her quickly and I hear her stand up from the bench, trying to chase after me.

Jordan: Lex, would you let me explain?!  Please?!

Lex: No, Jordan!  STAY AWAY FROM ME!

I rush over to the rental car as Riley is waiting for me, and once I get into the passenger seat, I can feel her eyes almost burning a hole through me.  I wish she’d drive away and fast, but she doesn’t and I know exactly why.

Lex: Riley...Please do NOT talk to me about what just happened.  Just drive us to the airport and get the hell out of here.

Riley: Oookay.  Whatever you say, sis.

Without another argument, Riley started to drive out of the parking lot.  I glanced in the rearview mirror and saw Jordan still standing back there, watching as we disappeared, and I couldn’t help but get this weird feeling in the pit of my stomach.  I almost feel guilty for reacting the way I did and not giving her a chance to explain, but what was there to explain?  She kissed me, and not as a joke.  A woman doesn’t kiss another woman like that if she doesn’t find her attractive.

Wait...Oh fuck!




Monday October 24th
Las Vegas
**OFF CAMERA**


I had hoped to get a flight back to Vegas last night, but unfortunately there were no flights until just this morning.  So I booked the first flight I could and told Riley to head back to Phoenix.  She scowled and protested about as much as I expected her to, but she ultimately listened and kept her flight to Phoenix.  

It wasn’t a long flight, but it was too long for my liking.  I called Tim and told him I’d be there as soon as I could.  I half expected him to give me the third degree about what happened with Evie, but he didn’t.  So either he didn’t watch, or he was just waiting to see me face to face to hear my explanation.  And he would get an explanation on that, as well as what happened with Jordan after the show.

I’m gathering my thoughts in my head the entire time the taxi driver is heading towards Tim’s.  I’ll probably forget everything by the time I try to even explain what is going on, and who knows if my relationship with Tim will even be salvageable at that point, but I guess I need to worry about that if or when the time comes.  

Which is coming up pretty damn fast.

The taxi driver turns the car down the street that Tim lives and when I look up and out the window, I see Tim’s house just down the road.  There are no cars in the driveway.  Great.  Just my luck that no one would even be home, but as the car gets closer, I see Tim sitting outside on the front porch, obviously waiting for me.  The drive finally stops right in front of Tim’s house and Tim stands up.  I pay the driver and quickly exit the car.  Tim is already walking towards me and he has a cigarette between his lips and he smiles as he looks at me.  As the cab driver speeds off down the street and Tim and I walk up to each other, I take him by surprise as I grab the cigarette from his mouth, putting it between my own lips and I take in a huge puff.  He looks at me with a raised eyebrow as I exhale the smoke from my lungs.

Tim: Nice to see you, too, babe.  And I thought you quit smoking?

I nod slowly, taking on more puff before I hand the cigarette back to him.  I blow the smoke out before I respond.

Lex: I did, but I really fucking needed that.  Sorry.

He takes in the last puff then flicks the butt on the ground and blows the smoke out of his own lungs.  I quickly wrap my arms around him and then bring my lips to his, kissing him furiously, which he reciprocates much to my relief.  After a few moments, I pull back and look into his eyes.

Lex: I also needed that, too.

I offer him a little smirk and he kisses me again before we walk up to the front porch and sit down.  It may be Vegas but it’s cooler outside, even for this time of year.  I’m not complaining though.  I love hoodie weather.

Tim: So...

He looks at me as his voice trails off and I’m pretty sure he doesn’t know what the hell to say now.  That and he’s waiting for me to say something.  Waiting for me to explain.

Lex: So….last night didn’t exactly go the way I thought it would.  Even though Evie accepted my challenge and all...

Tim: Yeah...she did.

He nods and I turn my head and look forward, nodding as well.  I take in a deep breath, and I’m suddenly clueless on what the hell to say.  I went over it in my mind too many times to count and, as I thought would happen, I really don’t know what the hell to say.  But, I have to try.  Before I can, though, Tim interrupts me.

Tim: Lex, you don’t really need to explain.  It’s not that big a deal.

I shake my head and let out a sigh.

Lex: Yes it is a big deal, Tim.  It’s a huge deal.  I fucking kissed Evie in front of the whole crowd and people watching the show!  And not only that, she kissed me back!

Tim: So?  Babe, you say it’s a huge deal but you’re the one that’s making it such a huge deal.

Lex: How so?

He turns his whole body so he can face me better and I turn my focus back to him, taking in a deep breath.

Tim: Don’t you remember what happened earlier this year?

I shake my head for a moment and go to say something when I suddenly remember what he’s talking about.  Another girl on girl kiss.  One that I didn’t initiate, and the first time I had ever been kissed by another woman.  Celeste had kissed me as a way to get revenge on Tim, but he didn’t seem to care.  For obvious reasons.

Tim: Judging by the look on your face, I guess you just remembered…

Lex: Yeah, well I forgot that for obvious reasons, Tim.

He laughs and shakes his head.

Tim: I guess you seem to have forgotten our little conversation afterwards.  Not that I should be surprised considering everything that has happened this year.

Lex: Conversation?  What conver….Ooooh….

And just like that, the memory floods my mind…




<Center>**FLASHBACK**
March 27th, 2016
Sun Devil Gym- Tempe, Arizona


Sooo...that was interesting to say the least.  Tim is still on the ground writhing from Celeste’s sickening kick to the nuts.  And I’m still recovering from that liplock.  Fucking bitch.  She could have at least warned me!  But nooo...she had to go and shove her tongue down my throat to TRY and get revenge on Tim for...Shit.  

He lets out another groan and turn my attention back to him, placing my hand on his back.

Lex: I should kick her ass for that...Are you okay?

He’s still unable to speak, but the look I get from him is answer enough.  He scoots back to a seated position and scoots towards the wall, cupping his family jewels in his hand and beads of sweat drip down his face.  I should go get some ice or something, but I don’t want to leave him here.

Tim: Don’t.  Let her think...she got her...revenge.

The fuck?  Did that kick to the nuts rattle his brain, too?

Lex: Think?  Is your brain really in your dick, dude?

He lets out a pained chuckle and shakes his head.

Tim: Kissing you didn’t really have the effect on me she thought it would.  It was...kinda hot…

I roll my eyes and shake my head.  Of course he’d be thinking about that instead of the fact that his balls were probably Fifty Shades of black and blue right now.

Lex: I wasn’t talking about kicking her ass for kissing me, Tim.  I was talking about doing it for that dick kick!

He seems genuinely surprised to see this and adjusts himself against the wall.  He grimaces a little bit more as he stares at me.

Tim: That?  I deserved that.  You’re not pissed because she kissed you?

I can’t help but laugh, and when I shake my head I’m suddenly confused.  He had a point.

Lex: Well, I’m more concerned about you at the moment.  Besides, it was just a kiss.  Hell, if she had warned me I probably would have gone along with her little attempt at revenge.

He stares at me, confused for a moment.  Fuck, I’m confused with myself even more now.  What the fuck was I actually saying.

Lex: You know, she’s really not that bad of a kisser...You’re way better, but...Oh fuck.  What the fuck am I saying?!

I jump to my feet, and bring my hands to my head, now more confused than ever.  I pull at my hair and Tim slowly pushes himself back to his feet, letting out a laugh, but I spin around and point at him, now angry.

Lex: Don’t you say a fucking word to her, do you understand me?!  Don’t you tell C any of it!

Tim: Relax, babe.  I’m not going to say anything.  It was just a kiss, remember?

I nod my head furiously and take in a few deep breaths.  I knew I could trust Tim not to tell C that for some odd reason, I wasn’t grossed out or furious over that revenge fueled kiss.  Thankfully, it’ll never happen again, because the only person I plan on kissing, or doing anything with, is Tim...once his nuts drop back down from his scrotum of course…




Lex: Babe, I don’t know what that has to do with anything?  So I wasn’t grossed out or pissed off when C kissed me.  Big deal…

Tim laughs and shakes his head again, and clearly I’m missing something.

Tim: Look, I guess it doesn’t matter.  Maybe that meant nothing.  Last night obviously was nothing because you were just trying to play mind games with Evie and get inside her head, which clearly didn’t work.  Either way...it’s not a big deal.

And there it is.  The cue for me to spill the beans and tell the real story.  Mind games?  Sure, I’ll let everyone believe that, but…

Lex: Yeahhh….mind games…

He stares at me oddly, raising an eyebrow and I quickly look down to the ground.

Tim: So it wasn’t a mind game?  Babe, would you just talk to me, because trust me, I’ll understand all of this better than you think.

Lex: I don’t fucking know what it was or where it came from, Tim!  One minute, Evie is talking shit running her mouth like she always does and I’m just waiting for her to answer my damn challenge and the next?  She steps closer to me and all I can focus on is her damn lips!

I quickly get to my feet and take a few steps away, growing frustrated much like I did after Celeste had kissed me.  Tim stands up and follows behind me, but he gives me my space so I can figure everything out and I turn around to face him again, trying to explain what I think I just discovered about myself.

Lex: I think a part of me was slowly realizing it on the Summer XXXTreme cruise a couple months back, but I couldn’t really admit it.  Evie and I were actually cool at the time, but in a way I’m actually glad she got pissed off at me at Summer XXXTreme because it gave me a reason to hate her instead…

Tim: Not that I really need to ask this, but instead of what?

Lex: Do I really need to say the words, Tim?  Come on…

He grins and nods.

Tim: Yes.

I take in a deep breath and let out a frustrated growl.  Alright, Lex, you can do this.  Just say the damn words.

Lex: Instead of finding her really fucking hot.  There, I said it.  I guess that makes me bi…

Color me confused, but he actually starts laughing.  My jaw drops open a bit and I manage to punch him, all be it lightly, in the side of the arm, but he holds his hands up defensively.

Tim: Hey, relax.  I’m just laughing at how you actually came out and said it.  Even I’ll admit Evie is a little hot, but being bi-sexual isn’t a big deal, babe.  I kinda had a small feeling back when Celeste kissed you, but you had to figure it out for yourself.

Lex: This really complicates things, Tim.  I’ve been feuding with Evie for months.  I challenged her to a damn rematch, all while I’m actually attracted to the bitch?  I don’t get it…

Tim: These things usually are complicated, but she kissed you back.  I wouldn’t care if anything actually happened between the two of you, so long as you’re completely honest with me.  And that I’m allowed the same courtesy.  Not that it’ll happen anyway, but just making things clear.

I scratch my head and take in a deep breath.  Tim definitely doesn’t need to worry about anything happening between me and Evie, but there’s one other bit of information he has to know.

Lex: Don’t worry, I think it’s safe to say nothing will be happening between me and Evie, aside from me kicking her ass in the ring and just being done with her.  She may be hot, but she’s a fucking bitch and I’m not happy that I’m attracted to her.  But...there is something else you need to know.

I bite my bottom lip and he looks at me, now a little worried.

Tim: That doesn’t sound good, or look good judging your face.  What’s going on?

Lex: Well….Evie wasn’t the only woman who kissed me last night…

He raises an eyebrow, but he doesn’t speak a word.

Lex: Do you remember that girl Jordan I told you about?  My friend from rehab?

He nods, and then it hits him.

Tim: So she’s not in rehab anymore, and she kissed you?  Damn, maybe I should have been there last night.

He grins and lets out a chuckle and I punch him again.

Lex: This isn’t funny, babe!  Jordan kissing me was...different.  It wasn’t an anger fueled kiss like Evie’s.  There was more...I don’t know...passion and feeling to it.  I think...I think she might actually have feelings for me or something.

Tim: Did you ask her?

I laugh and shake my head.  Well, it was more of a snort than a laugh, but I think he gets the picture.

Lex: Hell no!  I got as far away from her as quick as I could.  Whatever feelings she might have for me, they’re not returned, Tim.  Only person I have feelings for is you.  Not Evie Baang.  Not Jordan.  Just you.

Tim: You sure about that?  Like I said, if you want to act on anything, that’s fine...Just be honest with me.  Hell, be honest with yourself.  But if Jordan comes back around I think you need to give her the chance to explain.

Lex: No.  She doesn’t need to explain anything, because she made it very clear last night with that kiss.  Look, can we just stop talking about this now?  I don’t want to talk about kissing Celeste or Evie or Jordan anymore, because none of them matter.

He stands there nodding, but he obeys my wishes and doesn’t say anything further on the matter.

Tim: Alright then.  So what do you want to talk about then?  Your call…

I think for a moment, and my mouth turns up in a little grin as I step towards him.

Lex: Honestly?  I don’t really feel like talking anymore…

He looks confused, but just as he goes to say something, I cut him off as I lean in and bring my lips to his, kissing him.  I wrap my arms around him and continue kissing him, trying to lead him back towards the house.  He stops for a moment and pulls back, smiling at me.

Lex: Since there are no cars in the driveway I’m assuming you have the house to yourself…

Tim: Negative...Eden stayed home from school sick…

I frown and pout my bottom lip out.  Well, there goes that plan.  Until he cracks another smile and laughs.

Tim: I’m kidding.  She’s at school.  Dad’s dealing with stuff at the gym and Vixen is out with the twins.  So, yep, house is completely mine.

Lex: Good.  That means I’m all yours, too.

Tim: You sure you don’t want to call Evie or Jordan…

I glare at him but he holds his hands up defensively again.  He’s lucky I didn’t smack him upside the head.

Tim: Kidding...kidding.

Lex: Good.  You better be.  Now come on.  I’d rather not have your dad or Vixen come home while we’re getting hot and heavy.

Before I know it, Tim hoists me up off the ground and tosses me over his shoulder, leading me inside.  I’m sure papa Staggs and Vixen could come home at any minute, but oh well.  That’s never stopped us before…




So here we are again.  Just two days until I step into the ring with Evie Baang, ready for a fight.  Things didn’t go my way last time.  Not only did I not beat Evie in that exploding barbed wire match, but I actually passed out from the blood loss and Jasmine...Dear Jasmine St. John, stopped the match.  I honestly don’t know how to feel about all that.  I mean, I didn’t give up, right?  I fought until I literally couldn’t fight anymore, but at the same time, that didn’t exactly make me look good.  And now Evie will hold it over my head forever.

That match was brutal.  I won’t lie.  I’ve been through some serious shit before, and all voluntarily, but that exploding barbed wire match was probably the toughest match I’ve ever been through.  Celeste knows how I feel because she put her body through hell just last year when she fought Jessie Salco in a Tapei Death Match, which by the way very well could have been the same match type with me and Evie had it not been for the fans deciding it.  I guess the thought of exploding barbed wire meeting skin was just too enticing.  Either way, it was a good choice, because I dished it out just as much as Evie put me through.  Everything I felt, she felt, too.

I’m still not one hundred percent, and regardless of what Evie tries to tell everyone, I’m sure she isn’t either.  Which is what makes this match that much crazier, right?  Evie made her return to the ring before I did, but why, if I’m not even one hundred percent would I challenge Evie to another match?  And why at the Halloween show?  

Because I refuse to let that match be what defines this feud.  I refuse to let the fact that Jasmine St. John stopped that match be the end to this war with Evie Baang.  I’m not done with Evie, and who knows, maybe I still won’t be done with her after this match, but after this Sunday?  The score will be even, because I’m not letting Evie Baang get another victory over me, earned or given.

You hear that Evie?  I know you’re watching.  I know you’re listening.  At least I hope you are.  I’m more determined than I was before.  You might think it’s all idle threats, or that I won’t be able to finish what I started, but I’m telling you, right here...right now...I will.  I can’t let you beat me again, Evie.  I won’t.  And I don’t care what special Halloween stipulation we receive for our match.  The result will be the same, and it won’t stop me from kicking your ass and proving that I have what it takes to beat you.

You remind me a lot of myself, Evie.  Well...of the person I used to be.  Why do you think we got along so well before?  Why do you think you liked the person I was before I went to rehab?  Because I was just like you.  I was this frigid bitch with a constant case of PMS, and no matter how much you try and deny it, that’s who you are, Evie.  That’s who you’ll always be if you continue to be content in being that way.  

But I’m sure you think that I’m still the same person I was, right?  I’m still a Nobody and I always will be?  Wrong, Evie.  And I’m going to prove it to you, because that’s not who I want to be anymore.  And as long as I don’t want to be that person...I’ll always be better than you, Evie.  

You can still change, Evie.  Maybe me beating you on Sunday will put an end to that chapter of your life.  I’ll literally beat the skanky bitch out of you and you can move on to being happier.  I can tell you’re not happy Evie.  Don’t try to deny it.  I was there once.  I know how it feels.  

Even your “Mi Mundo” can’t seem to help you, Evie.  Don’t worry, though.  Sometimes even those we love the most can’t help us figure out the error of our ways.  We have to figure it out for ourselves.  All it takes is one moment to completely change everything.

Your moment will be this Sunday, Evie.  Halloween will prove to be not only a nightmare for you, but maybe the beginning of something great.  

And I’m not talking about either one of those kisses last week, either.  As hot as you may be, Evie, I’m looking forward to getting the chance to kick your ass again.  That’s a promise.

I’ll see you Sunday, Evie.  And it will be a very, very Happy Halloween for me!
 

6
Climax Control Archives / Change Doesn't Happen Overnight
« on: August 25, 2016, 09:59:24 PM »
 Rock.  Bottom.  You know, that place that so many of us have to hit at one point or another before we can truly change our lives for the better.  We have to hit rock bottom to open our eyes to the dark road we are headed down.  For some, rock bottom ends in irreversible tragedy.  But for others, rock bottom is a saving grace.  I’m one of those lucky ones I guess.

Three months ago, my eyes were finally opened to the mess that I had made of my life.  And I was finally able to see just where I was headed if I didn’t make a change, and soon.  I wasn’t expecting taking time off from SCW so soon, nor did I really want to, but when I was stupid enough to let myself get caught drinking backstage...Well, I was given no choice was I?  And that was just the start of my downfall, because the stress of being kicked off the Japan tour turned into something worse.  Much worse.  And I could have easily spent a considerable amount of time in jail, but again I didn’t.

I know I claimed up and down that I hated my twin sister, Riley.  I blamed her for our parents constantly overlooking me when we were growing up and, ultimately, blamed her for my a Nobody in everyone’s eyes.  The fact is, that wasn’t the case.  The truth is, I’ve needed to change for so long, I was blind to what was really going on.  Riley was always just trying to help me.  She wasn’t trying to sabotage me.  No one was.

I was sabotaging myself.

After I beat the hell out of Riley and nearly killed her and she forgave me, I knew what I had to do.  I didn’t wait until SCW returned to Las Vegas to talk to Christian Underwood.  I didn’t try and fight to keep my job and come back to SCW.  No, I did something I never ever saw myself doing.

I checked into rehab.  

I had to face the cold hard truth.  I had anger issues.  I was, of and on, a cutter.  And eventually, the cutting wasn’t enough to cope with my problems so I turned to alcohol.  I’m not even twenty-one yet and already I’ve had a drinking problem.  What a mess, huh?

I wasn’t certain of how my future would pan out.  I had no idea how long I would be in rehab or where I would go once I left, but after I talked to Riley, face to face after I attacked her, I knew it was what I really needed.  

So I walked through the front doors of the rehab facility, nervous as hell…

And I checked myself in.





Thursday May 19th
Las Vegas, Nevada
Undisclosed Rehab Facility


You can do this, Alexis.  Just move your feet and walk inside.

What the hell am I saying?  I can’t fucking do this!  This is a sign of weakness, and that’s the complete opposite of everything I have ever worked for.  No.  Doing this is a complete mistake.  I need to just turn around and head back to my apartment.  I need to meet with Christian Underwood as soon as SCW comes back to Vegas and fight to keep my--

What the fuck am I thinking?!  I nearly killed Riley the other night, and I’m a complete disaster.  Because of my occasional cutting and worsening drinking problem I’m also a danger to myself so I have to do this.  You have to walk inside, Alexis.  Get a move on it!

It takes me several minutes of standing outside the building with a bag of clothes in hand.  I stare at the doors and the entire outside of the building and just argue with myself for a while before I take in a deep breath.  I put one foot in front of the other, and I can feel myself shaking.  The nerves have completely consumed my body, and I’m not entirely sure why.  I shouldn’t be ashamed of this decision, right?  I’m going willingly, which is more than other people can say.

It seems like a never ending walk, but I finally reach the doors.  I grab a hold of the handle and open the door before stepping inside.  And if I thought the nerves were bad as I was standing outside, they’ve increased ten-fold now.  I stand directly in the doorway, my eyes falling on the front receptionist desk.  There are a couple of people in the waiting area just to my right, no doubt here to visit someone.

But not me.  No, I’m here to check myself in.

The receptionist looks up and spots me at the doorway.  I’m standing there, frozen, and looking around completely terrified.  She offers me a friendly smile as she greets me from behind the desk.

Receptionist: Are you alright, miss?  Is there something I can help you with?

I look around nervously and take a few more steps forward.  She keeps her eyes on me the entire time and I adjust the strap of my bag over my shoulder as I approach the desk.

Alexis: If you’re one of the shrinks here, then I hope so.  I’m, uh...I need to check myself in.  If that makes sense.

She nods at me, remaining friendly and non-judgemental the entire time.  I’m a little surprised by this, but she turns her chair around and walks over to a file cabinet, taking out a sheet of paper.  She turns back around and grabs a clipboard and a pen, handing them all to me.

Receptionist: Let me start by saying congratulations on taking the first step towards your recovery.  Voluntary admission is a rare thing, so we always applaud anyone who is able to make that decision.

Alexis: Uh, thanks.  I think.

I set my bag down on the floor and take the clipboard, glancing over the paperwork quickly.  

Receptionist: I’ll need you to fill out that form in full with as much detail as possible.  Try not to leave anything out, as every bit of information you give us will help come up with a treatment plan or your therapists and doctors here.

I look at the questionnaire part of the form and let out a laugh as one question catches my eye.

Alexis: Last sexual encounter?  Are you serious?  I’m here for my drinking and anger problems, not a damn pelvic exam or some shit.

She lets out a laugh and shakes her head at me.

Receptionist: This is a rehab facility, sweetheart.  Addiction comes in many forms.  Substance abuse isn’t the only form.

Alexis: So there’s sex addicts here, too?  Shit, this should be interesting.

Receptionist: Sexual activity of any kind is forbidden, so don’t get any ideas.

I let out an awkward laugh and shake my head.  

Alexis: I’m not some sex-crazed whore.  I wasn’t getting any ideas.  I was just...Nevermind.

Receptionist: You can have a seat in the waiting area while you fill out your paperwork.  Once your finished, bring it back to me so I can put your information into the computer so one of the therapists can start the admission process.

I nod slowly, still unsure of my decision to do this, but I pick my bag up from the floor and walk over to the waiting area.  Just as I take a seat, the two people there are called down the hall to visit their loved ones, leaving me alone, thankfully.  It takes me a while, but I eventually fill out the form completely and the most truthful as I can and I walk it back up to the receptionist.  She points me back over to the waiting area where I return to the seat I was in before.

I sit in the waiting area for what seems like hours.  My left leg fidgets from the nerves and I occasionally bite my nails.  Just when I’m tempted to get up and walk out, though, a middle aged woman in a pant suit appears from down the hall.  She’s holding a file folder in her hand and glancing down at it.

Therapist: Alexis Edwards?

Well I guess it’s now or never, right?  I slap my hands against my knees and grab my bag as I walk over to her.

Alexis: That’s me.  Shall we get this show on the road, then?

She looks at me sternly and turns around, motioning her hand to follow her.

Therapist: Right this way, Miss Edwards.  We’ll get this show on the road, as you say, shortly.  First I need to have an initial consultation with you in my office.  An initial ice breaker, if you will.

I let out a laugh and she turns her head to glance at me.  I immediately go quiet, almost feeling like I was being quietly scolded by one of my high school teachers.  She leads me to her office and I look at the name on the door.

Alexis: Kathleen Lambert.  So...should I call you Dr. Lambert then?

Dr. Lambert: For the time being, I think that would be most appropriate.  Please, have a seat, Miss Edwards.

I take in a deep breath and walk inside, taking a seat in one of the chairs just in front of her desk.  She follows and closes the door behind her then walks around the desk and sits in her chair.  She places what I only assume is my file on the desk in front of her, but she focuses all of her attention on me.

Dr. Lambert: So, Miss Edwards.  What brings you here?

My jaw drops open slightly, and I’m at a loss for words.  Did she seriously just ask me that?  I’m half expecting her to finish speaking, but she folds her arms across her chest and waits for me to speak.

Alexis: Seriously?  You read the form they had me fill out.  You know why I’m here.

She nods slowly and she keeps her eyes locked on me as she responds very calmly.

Dr. Lambert: You’re right.  I did read the form, so I know why you wrote that you’re here.  But I’d like to hear you say the words.  I want to know what brought you here, because speaking is a major factor in your recovery.  If you don’t talk, then you’ll only be here longer.

I let out a laugh.

Alexis: Umm, yeah I don’t think so.  I’m voluntarily checking myself in.  I can voluntarily check myself out anytime I want.

She shakes her head slowly, catching me off guard.

Dr. Lambert: It unfortunately doesn’t work that way, Miss Edwards.  You can ask to be released at any time, yes, but as your treating therapist, I have to sign off on your release.  So, if I don’t feel you’re ready to go home, then no, you can’t just voluntarily check yourself out whenever you want.

I can feel the rage building inside me.  This bitch can’t seriously do that!  I’m not some damn prisoner and I’m not going to let her treat me as one, either.

Alexis: Well if that’s the case, then I think I made a huge fucking mistake.  I came here to get help, not to be treated like some damn prisoner!

I try and quickly stand up from the chair and hightail it out of the building, but she speaks up again.

Dr. Lambert: Sit down, Miss Edwards.

Alexis: Stop fucking calling me Miss Edwards.  My name is Alexis!  And why the hell should I sit down?  You can’t just keep me here for as long as you want!

Dr. Lambert: Fine.  Alexis, would you please sit down?  I have no intention of treating you as a prisoner.  My job is to help you, but you need to want to help yourself in order for it to work.

Riley’s swollen and bruised face flashes in my mind and I slowly sink back into the chair.

Alexis: I do want help.  That’s why I came here!  I mean I’m a fucking mess and the other day I almost killed my twin sister.  I...I need help.

Dr. Lambert nods slowly and she stares at me with an almost understanding look in her eyes.  She should be disgusted after hearing that, but she’s not.  I guess I never gave doctors and shrinks enough credit.

Dr. Lambert: And I’d like to help you, Alexis.  I’m going to help you as much as I can.  You clearly have a lot of underlying anger issues along with your admitted alcohol abuse and self-mutilation so I’m not expecting this to be easy.  And neither should you.  Change doesn’t happen overnight, Alexis.  So I wouldn’t expect that to happen.

I bite my bottom lip nervously, letting every word sink in.  I know she’s right, but I don’t think I’ve ever been this terrified in my life.

Alexis: So how long do you think I’m going to be in here then?

Dr. Lambert leans forward, placing her palms on the desk.

Dr. Lambert: Honestly, it all depends on how cooperative you are with your recovery.  The easier you make things on the both of us, the quicker you will get out of here.  Does that sound reasonable to you, Alexis?

I think for several moments.  Several long moments, actually.  I take in a deep breath and nod, letting teh reality of the situation truly sink in.

Alexis: Change doesn’t happen overnight...

Dr. Lambert nods with a smile and she closes the folder containing my information.  She eventually leads me down to another room where I’m officially admitted to begin my recovery process.  The entire time, as my nerves are racing, I make it a point to repeat that sentence over in my head.  My new motto as it stands.  Because change really doesn’t happen overnight.  

But I had just made an important step to changing for the better.




As it turns out, change would happen a lot faster than I thought it would.  I guess I was more open to improving my life and making up for the mistakes I was making left after right.  I was making bad decision after bad decision, rapidly ruining my life and it almost cost me everything.  But the second I made the right decision and checked myself into rehab, it was like a weight had been lifted off my shoulders.  

But I missed SCW, and being in the six-sided ring the entire time.  The rush that I felt every time I stepped into the ring against any opponent was missing from my life, and I couldn’t let it stay absent for long.  So I made that one of my goals.  I made it a point to keep my return to SCW as something important, because I knew that the way I left SCW wasn’t the way I wanted to be known.  I couldn’t let me being kicked off the Japan tour for drinking backstage be the last memory people had of me.  I had to make my return, but I had to be different when I did.

And I am.  And I’m not going to let Evie Baang ruin all of this for me.  I won’t sit here and waste my time talking about her, because I’ll save that for when the time comes.  And it will.  Trust me, it will.

What I need to do now, though, is focus on the woman standing between me and my successful return to the ring.  A woman who I don’t even know because she made her debut during my time away.  My opponent this week.  

The Ravishing Romanian...Amy-Jayne.  

Amy-Jayne, I have to be honest, I don’t even know if you’re watching this right now.  I’ve done my research on you, and from what I can tell, you’ve turned into a major disappointment.  Welcome to the club, chickie.  But at least people had high hopes for you.  They were looking forward to seeing what you would bring to SCW.  I don’t know if you let that first loss get you down right off the bat or what, but ever since then you’ve just been...a let down.

I get it, Amy-Jayne.  I really do.  But the difference between you and I?  People actually believed in you.  They had faith in you and they had high hopes for you!  Just a few months ago I would have given anything to be in your shoes and had the respect of so many, but I didn’t.  People hated me, for good reason, and no matter how hard I fought, it didn’t change things.  And I just started to let everyone down.  I let myself down.

I’m back in Sin City Wrestling now, Amy-Jayne.  I’m back, and I’m all the better for it.  I’ve changed and I need to show people I’ve changed, and that begins with this match against you.  Some people might not think this match against you is an important one, but it is to me, Amy-Jayne.  Because I’m using this match as a way to send a message not only to Mark Ward, Christian Underwood and all the fans...but also to Evie Baang.  You know, the woman who you couldn’t even beat a couple of weeks ago.  How ironic that she faces you in her big debut, and I face you in my big return.  

It’s not good for you, though, Amy-Jayne.  You see, I tried to use my presence at ringside to distract Evie.  I tried to help you, Amy-Jayne, but you couldn’t get the job done.  But I will when I face Evie.  And I’ll get the job done against you, too, because I seem to want it more than you.

After this match, Amy-Jayne, I want you to do us all a favor.  Just leave.  Don’t be here if you truly don’t want to be, because your roster spot can be given to someone who truly wants it.  Someone who will put in the work and the effort to make a name for themselves, because clearly that person isn’t you.  And I’m going to prove that to everyone this Sunday.

I’ve been gone three months, Amy-Jayne.  It might not be that long, but to me it felt like an eternity, but I promise you that I haven’t forgotten all of my training.  I haven’t forgotten what it’s like being in the six-sided ring, wrestling for all of the fans.  But you want to know the most important thing right now?

I haven’t forgotten what it feels like to win.  And I WILL win on Sunday, Amy-Jayne.  I can’t afford not to.  It’s nothing personal, Amy-Jayne.  You just drew the short stick this week, and you’re going to pay the price.  

Alexis Edwards is back...and she’s here to stay.  

See you Sunday, Ravishing Romanian.

7
Character Building Roleplays / Truth to the Rumors Part 2
« on: June 11, 2016, 06:12:16 PM »
 
Tuesday May 17th
Las Vegas, Nevada


The last forty-eight hours have been anything but good for Alexis Edwards.  After losing her match against Roxi Johnson and Natalie McKinley, Alexis found herself craving a drink.  A drink of the alcoholic kind, and when she chose to give into said craving, everything blew up in her face.  Pussy Willow had walked into the Bombshell Locker room just as she was taking a drink and ultimately went and ratted her out to Christian Underwood.  The consequences?  Christian kicked her off of the rest of the Japanese tour and perhaps out of Sin City Wrestling all together.

So here she was...just twenty-four hours later.  Back in Las Vegas.  But as this trip back home wasn’t planned, and she doesn’t know what her future holds for her, she is hardly in a good mood.  And all she knows is that there is a bottle of booze that she can drown her sorrows in back in her apartment.

Ahh...her apartment.  The dark, dingy, dilapidated piece of shit she was paying for each month, yet barely spending any time there.  Well, at least she would finally get some use out of it while she waited for the rest of SCW to return to Las Vegas.  

As she makes it to her apartment building just as the sun has gone down, she glances up to the second floor where her apartment is and notices the light on inside.  She narrows her eyes curiously as she hands the cab driver some cash and then exits the vehicle, draping the strap of her duffel bag over her shoulder.  As the cab driver pulls away, she stands outside for a few moments, staring at her apartment window and the light on inside and becomes aware of someone moving around inside.

Great.  Just what she needed.  She didn’t have anything worth stealing, but apparently someone thought they could break into her place.

After a few moments she takes in a deep breath and heads inside, making her way up to the second floor.  Once she is just outside her apartment, she stands close to the door for a few moments, and listens.  She hears music.  Shitty pop music that she’d never be caught dead listening to and she growl.  She doesn’t waste another minute as she grabs the doorknob and quickly opens the door.  When she steps inside, her jaw drops and not only what she sees, but who she sees.  She’s left speechless as her sister, Riley, turns around from in the kitchen to face her.


Riley: You’re home!

Riley tosses a towel down on the counter as she was just finishing doing a bit of cleaning.  Alexis drops her bag on the floor, and stands frozen in the doorway, unable to speak.  Riley takes a few cautious steps towards her, both remembering the last time they had seen one another.

Riley: Okay, so I know what I said last month was awful, but I just want you to know that I’m sorry.  Really, truly, sorry.  You’re still my sister and I love you no matter what.

Alexis still stands there frozen in place.  She has her hands balled up into fists at her sides, but she’s not moving a single inch as she glares at Riley.  Riley takes another step towards her, expecting some sort of reaction out of her, but again, nothing.

Riley: So don’t ask me how, but I found out what happened and I wanted to be here when you got home. I...I still want to help you.  And whether you think so or not, you need my help.

Alexis closes her eyes and takes in a slow, deep breath.

Lex: I...don’t…need...anything...from...you.

She quickly opens her eyes and snarls at her sister.

Lex: Except for you to just DISAPPEAR!

Riley: Alexis, I’m not going--AHHH!

Before Riley can get another word out, Alexis lunges at her, tackling her to the floor!  She begins pummeling fist after fist to Riley’s face and Riley is completely defenseless!  Riley tries to plead with Alexis, but she can’t even get a word out edgewise and all she can do is just shout for help.  That is, until Alexis wraps her hands around Riley’s neck and starts choking her!

Lex: I should have been an only child!  My life sucks because of you!  I want you out of my life!!!

Riley starts to go blue in the face as Alexis shouts at her and just before Riley passes out from the lack of oxygen, two of her male neighbors rush inside to answer Riley’s calls for help.  Alexis is practically out of her mind as one of the men holds her down on the floor and the other checks on an unconscious Riley as he calls 9-1-1 for help.  As Alexis stares at her sister, unconscious and bloody on the floor, she snaps out of her temporary moment of insanity and her face turns to sheer horror.

Lex: Oh my...God!  Ri...Riley!  What...what have I done?!

Guy: Don’t move an inch, lady.  The cops are on the way.

Alexis quickly scoots herself back and away from the guy, bringing her hands up to her head.  She runs her hands through her hair and pulls her knees up to her chest as she begins rocking back and forth horrified at what she’d done.  Riley starts moving her arms, thankfully, showing signs of life and a few minutes later the sirens are heard outside as police and EMT’s arrive outside the building.

Twenty-two hours later..

And things just continue to go from bad to worse for Alexis.  After brutally attacking her twin sister, for the second time in less than two months Alexis found herself being handcuffed and taken into custody.  This time, she was charged with assault, and depending on Riley’s condition, more charges could be forthcoming.

She looks completely lost as she sits in the jail cell, after being processed and booked.  Her arraignment isn’t scheduled until tomorrow morning, so she’s been left all alone to think to herself.  And the time is absolutely eating away at her.  As aggravating and angering as Riley was to her, she had never…NEVER...saw herself capable of actually assaulting her the way that she had, and the pain and remorse she was feeling at this very moment probably didn’t even compare to the pain Riley was going through at the hospital.  

Just as she is going to roll over on the cot and try and fall asleep, she hears footsteps heading towards her jail cell.  She sits up and is shocked when one of the police officers unlocks the cell and opens the door.


Lex: What’s going on?  I thought my arraignment isn’t until tomorrow morning?

Officer: Not anymore.  You’re free to go.

She stands up and slowly walks towards the officer, though she’s more confused than anything.

Lex: Wait...what?  Did...did someone bail me out or something?

The officer shakes his head.

Officer: No, the charges have been dropped.  Like I said you’re free to go.

Lex: They...dropped the charges?  Does that mean Riley is okay?

The officer lets out a sigh and shakes his head.

Officer: Why do you ask so many questions?  All I know is that your sister is recovering at the hospital right now and she’s refusing to press charges so we have to release you.  Now get out of here would ya?

Alexis doesn’t bother to argue further or ask anymore questions.  She just quickly heads out of the jail cell and goes to grab her belongings so she can leave.  After hearing that Riley was refusing to press charges, there was only one place she could think of to go right now...to the hospital.  And about an hour later, that is exactly where she finds herself.

She was pretty sure that visiting hours were nearly over, so she had to be fast.  She heads into the hospital’s main entrance and up to the front desk to find out which room her sister was in.  The receptionist/security guard looks up at her.


Lex: Hi.  I’m here to see Riley Edwards, but I’m not sure what room she’s in.

Reception: Are you aware that visiting hours are over in fifteen minutes?

Alexis nods.

Lex: I figured, but she’s my sister and I need to see her, please.  I’ll make it quick, I just need to see her tonight.

He nods and types in Riley’s name in the computer.  A few seconds later, he grabs a visitor’s badge and writes Riley’s room number on the badge.

Reception: There you go.  Room 457.  Fourth floor.  Make sure to return your badge on your way out.

Alexis takes the badge, smiles and nods as she turns and heads to the elevators.  During the short ride up to the fourth floor, she’s going over in her mind what she plans to say to Riley, if anything, that could possibly make the situation better.  She has to decide quick as before she knows it, the elevator dings and the doors open.  She follows the signs towards her sister’s room and once she is outside the door, she stops and takes in a few deep breaths.  Once she builds up the courage, she gently knocks on the door.

Riley: You can come in.

Though Riley’s voice is muffled from inside the room, Alexis can tell it’s also pain filled, so she walks in slowly, and she’s not completely ready for the sight she sees when she reveals herself to her sister.  Riley is sitting up in bed, and when Alexis sees just what she had done to her, she wants to break down in tears right then in there, and Riley looks surprised, but not angry, to see Alexis.

Riley: Alexis?  I...didn’t think you’d come here.

Alexis is speechless as she stares at Riley.  An IV sticks out of her right hand, and her face is still swollen from the beating.  Both eyes are black and her neck is bruised as well.  Alexis closes her eyes, not able to look at what she’d done a second longer.

Riley: I...I’m not mad, Alexis.

Alexis re-opens her eyes and looks at Riley.

Lex: You should be, Riley.  You should hate my fucking guts right now.  I almost killed you!

To Alexis’ further surprise, Riley just smiles and shakes her head.

Riley: But you didn’t, and that is all that matters.  I guess I kinda take after you a bit if I can get through a beating like that, huh?

RIley laughs a little, but it’s brief as it sends a pain through her body.  Alexis lets out another remorseful sigh as she steps closer to Riley.

Lex: Why’d you do it, Riley?

Riley: What?

Lex: Why’d you refuse to press charges?  I should be rotting in a jail cell for what I did to you.

Riley shakes her head and she presses the mute button on the remote for her TV so she can give Alexis her full attention.

Riley: That wasn’t you, Alexis, and you know it.  I don’t know what really happened, but you sort of...I don’t know...checked out when you attacked me.  I can’t see you punished when you need a completely different kind of help.  And jail isn’t the answer.

Lex: I really wish I knew what I needed, Riley, because I honestly have no fucking clue right now.  Maybe jail is the answer.

Riley shakes her head again.

Riley: No, it’s not.  You need something that you never got when we were growing up.

Lex: A good beating?

Alexis manages to let out a laugh, but Riley shakes her head.

Riley: No, of course not.  It’s called love...and compassion.  Some people would have given up on you a long time ago, Alexis, but that’s not me.  What kind of sister would I be if I gave up on you like that?

Alexis lets every word sink in and before she knows it, the tears are rolling down her face and she’s blubbering like a baby.  She slowly walks over to one of the chairs and sits down, burying her face in her hands as she continues to cry, and somehow, Riley can can sense things are about to change...for the better.  She lets Alexis cry it out and after several deep breaths, Alexis looks up to Riley.

Lex: I...I can’t live like this anymore, Riley.  I’m so sorry it took me almost killing you to figure it out.

Riley: Everything will be fine, Alexis.  I’m here---where are you going?

Riley looks confused as Alexis stands up, wipes away the tears from her eyes and prepares to leave, but she looks back to Riley.

Lex: Where I should have gone a long time ago, Riley.  Somewhere where I can get help and sort out my shit.  For what it’s worth, I’m truly sorry, Riley.

Riley: Alexis, at least let me help you.

Alexis shakes her head.

Lex: I need to do this on my own, Riley.  I’ll be in touch soon.  Just...don’t worry about me.

Riley tries to speak up again, but Alexis just turns and walks out of the room, still wiping away more tears that escape her eyes.  Riley stares towards the door and before she knows it, she, too, is teary-eyed, but she lays her head back on the pillow to get some rest.

8
Character Building Roleplays / Truth to the Rumors...
« on: May 28, 2016, 11:24:40 PM »
 
Kobe, Japan
Unaired footage following Bombshell Triple Threat


The camera opens up backstage, not long after Natalie McKinley pinned Alexis Edwards after the hard fought battle between both women and Roxi Johnson.  The blank expression on Alexis’ face leads most to believe that she wasn’t too bothered, if at all, by her loss.  But she appears to be on a mission as she quickly makes her way down the hall.  She stops just outside the Bombshell locker room and before she heads inside, she looks over both her shoulders, making sure no one is following her.  When she thinks the coast is clear, she knocks on the door and waits.  After a few moments, when there is no response, she swings the door open to see that no one else is there and she darts inside, closing the door behind her.  

She rushes over to the far corner where her duffel bag is placed and starts rummaging through it until she finds what she is looking for.  Her silver flask.  She lets out a relieved sigh before she looks over her shoulders one more time and quickly untwists the cap, brings the flask to her lips and then takes a big gulp.  She savors the flavor of her drink of choice before she swallows and then takes another drink.  That’s enough to satisfy her craving for the moment and she turns around and sits on the floor against the wall.  

She closes her eyes and takes in a deep breath and takes another drink, but just as she does, the door to the locker room opens and Pussy Willow walks inside.  Her eyes fall on Alexis, and the flask in her hand.  Alexis freezes, having been caught red-handed.


PW: Is that what I think it is?

Alexis shakes her head and lets out an awkward laugh as she tries to come up with a believable lie.

Lex: This?  Oh, it’s not what you think it is.  I’m not stupid.  I just think the flask is cool.  It’s water.

PW: Really?  Water in a flask?  Do you honestly expect me to believe that?

Alexis slowly stands up, nearly losing her balance in the process.  Pussy Willow stares at her, shocked, and she shakes her head.

Lex: I honestly don’t give a fuck what you believe, Pussy.  If I say it’s water, then it’s water.  Got it?

PW: Sorry, honey, but it doesn’t work that way.  You’ve been caught red-handed, and not only that, but I’m fairly sure you were drinking before your match, because you damn near fell just trying to stand up.  If I had to guess, I’d say you’re drunk right now.

Alexis laughs again as she drops the flask down into her duffel bag and then glares back up at Pussy Willow.

Lex: Do you enjoy trying to cause shit, Pussy?  You’re making something out of nothing, so just shut the fuck up.  I wasn’t drinking before my match and I’m not drunk!  I just got done wrestling and I--

Pussy Willow just rolls her eyes as Alexis tries to lie her way out of this situation, and she turns and walks out of the locker room.

Lex: Wait...where are you going?!

Pussy Willow doesn’t respond and Alexis runs over to the door almost as if she is going to follow her.  Instead, she just looks out in the hall in the direction Pussy Willow went and a panicked expression falls over her face.  She rushes back into the locker room and over to her duffel bag, quickly shoving the flask towards the bottom of the bag.  She quickly collects the rest of her thinks, making sure she has everything, before she rushes back over to the door, ready to leave the building.  Unfortunately for her, things are about to go very badly, as when she opens the door not only is Pussy Willow standing just in the hall, but so is Christian Underwood and three members of the security staff.  She lets out a nervous laugh as she looks directly at Christian, who has a stern look on his face.

Lex: Heya, boss.  Sorry, I’d love to stay and chat, but I really need to--

Christian shakes his head.

Christian: Not so fast, Alexis.  I need to see your bag, if you don’t mind.

She glares over to Pussy Willow then looks down to her bag, trying to look as innocent as possible.

Lex: Why?  There’s nothing important in here.  Not unless you’re suddenly into wearing women’s clothing and all.  Besides, I’m pretty sure that is intruding on my privacy or something…

Christian: It’s not if we suspect you have something that could be endangering the lives of my employees.

Alexis’ eyes grow wide.

Lex: Are you fucking kidding me?!  I don’t have a fucking gun or anything in here!  What could I possibly--Hey!  Get your hands off of me, asshole!

Alexis shouts at one of the security guards as he approaches her and grabs for her duffel bag.  She tries to fight, but Christian clears his throat and she turns her attention back to him.

Christian: I’d advise you not to make a scene, Alexis, as it will only make things worse for you in the end.  I’ll take a look in that bag, thank you.

Christian is then handed Alexis’ bag, and Alexis glares back to Pussy Willow.  As the situation unfolds, several people down the hall turn and stare at everything happening.

Lex: What the fuck did you tell him, blondie?!  Christian, whatever she told you is complete--

She’s quickly stops what she was about to say when she turns her attention back to Christian.  He’s just found her flask, and he’s holding it up for her to see, a disappointed look on his face.  Alexis opens her mouth to try and explain, but she’s not given the chance as he untwists the cap and smells what she has inside.  He shakes his head a few moments later, before he puts the cap back on.

Christian: That is most certainly not water.

Lex: Look, I can explain!

Christian: Save it, Alexis.  There is no explaining your way out of this.  Your time on this tour is over, and right now, your future in this company is on hold.  We can discuss the matter once we return to Las Vegas.  These gentleman will show you the way out.

Alexis’ jaw nearly hits the floor and even Pussy Willow seems surprised.  One of the security guards hands Alexis her bag, but she doesn’t take it right away.

Lex: You can’t be fucking serious?!  So I had a drink after my match!  Big fucking deal!  You’re kicking me off the tour over that?!

Christian: I’m not going to argue with you about this, Alexis.  You were caught and now you’re going to suffer the consequences.  I suggest over the next few weeks before everyone else returns to Las Vegas, you seek out some form of therapy, because you clearly need it.

The security guards try to grab a hold of Alexis’ arms to escort her out of the building but she yanks her arms away angrily, ready to put up a fight.

Lex: Don’t fucking touch me!  I’m not going anywhere!  This is bullshit!

Christian just shakes his head disappointedly as he turns and walks away.  Alexis tries to get his attention again, but he ignores her as he has other business to take care of.  Pussy Willow stands by and just watches as security leads Alexis away, almost kicking and screaming.

Lex: You stupid blonde bitch!  This is all your fault!  I SAID GET YOUR HANDS OFF ME!  I CAN WALK MYSELF, DOUCHEBAG!

Alexis continues shouting and fighting as she’s practically dragged out of the building and, as it seems at the moment, out of Sin City Wrestling…

TBC…

9
Climax Control Archives / Denial
« on: May 13, 2016, 10:39:24 PM »
 OOC: Apologies for not delivering much this week.  It's been a rough couple of days for me and I just couldn't do everything I wanted with this RP.  Sorry to Roxi and Natalie for disappointing against you guys.



Sunday May 8th
After Climax Control


I did what I came here to do.  I walked out to the ring in front of the Japanese crowd in Okayama.  I’m not sure it made one bit of difference, because the majority of the people in the crowd don’t speak English, let alone understand it.  So why the fuck should they care about a word I’m saying?  Oh well, i’s not them that I was focused on.

It’s everyone walking around and watching backstage...the ones who I KNOW understand everything I said.  Whether or not they actually watched and listened is another story, but I said what I had to say.  I got most everything off my chest, so it’s all up to everyone else to just fucking listen and stop with the damn rumors.  But, I really don’t expect that to happen anyway so it’s whatever, really.  

Anyway, the show just ended.  I actually stuck around to watch Connor’s match because without Tim and Celeste around, Connor and I...well we kinda need to stick together.  I feel shitty that I’m just now realizing that because the past few weeks I’ve turned into a loner for the most part.  Stumbling my way around Japan, getting lost here and there.  Living in my own misery, really.  I couldn’t abandon Connor tonight.  Not when he had another shot at the World Heavyweight Title, and this time in a one-on-one that he deserved.

That match was great.  Connor put up a hell of a fight and he showed everyone that he deserves that title.  It sucked watching J2H walk out still the champ, but that doesn’t even matter.  Connor put up a hell of a fight and I know I’m damn proud of him.

I just hope his shoulder is ok.  He looked like he was in a lot of pain at the end of that match so I need to go check on him.

I’ve got my duffel bag and the rest of my belongings with me as I head down the hall towards the medical locker room.  I stop in front of the door and I can hear Connor yelling inside and I gently knock on the door, waiting for permission to enter.


“Come on in!”

I’m almost nervous to walk inside.  One, because I don’t really want to see Connor in rough shape and two, because he’s one pissed off Irishman right now and I’m not really ready to see that temper of his.  Either way, I slowly push the door open and peek my head inside.  Connor is sitting on an exam table, shirtless, as one of the trainer’s works on wrapping an ice pack around his shoulder.  He doesn’t seem to happy, even though the trainer works as gently as he can.

Lex: Hey Con...How ya feelin’?

Stupid question, I know.  And judging by the angry glare he sends my way, I know that is exactly what he’s thinking, too.

Connor: How does it look like I’m doin’, Lex?!

I let out a sigh as I step inside the room, standing just by the door as I fold my arms across my chest.

Lex: Damn, sorry for asking.  I was hoping it was maybe one of the “I look better than I feel” moments.  Guess I was wrong.

He shakes his head and gives me an apologetic look.

Connor: Sorry, Lex.  Didn’t mean to come across as an arsehole.  I could just really go for a smoke right now.

I reach into my pocket and pull out my packet of cigarettes and my lighter, holding them out to him.

Lex: Here, have one of mine.

Connor gladly reaches for one of the cigarettes with his good arm, but just as he places the cigarette between his lips and I go to light it for him, one of the trainer’s turns around and shakes their head.

Trainer: Sorry, Connor, but you can’t smoke in here.

Connor: Fine.  Lex, help me outside and we can--

Trainer: I don’t think so, Connor.  You need to stay put for now until we can examine that shoulder further.

Connor: Ahh c’mon!  Just a quick smoke!

I can’t help but let out a laugh as the trainer again shakes his head at Connor and he pouts his lip out disappointedly.  He huffs and rolls his eyes and I return my cigarettes back to my pocket.

Lex: Well, it looks like I’m in the way here.  I need to get going.  I just wanted to check and see how you were doing.

Connor: I’m fine.  I’ll be fine.  Stick around for a bit and maybe we can go grab a few drinks once they let me go.

I shake my head.

Lex: No can do, Con.  I need to get to the airport.  I’m catching a flight back to Vegas tonight.

Connor: Vegas?  What the hell for?!  We’re in the middle of a bloody tour, Lex!

I shrug, and I can feel the saddened and disappointed look fall over my face.

Lex: Yeah and it’s a tour that I’m wasting my fucking time on, Con!  I haven’t been booked the last two weeks and I just saw next week’s card and I’m not even on that show either!  What’s the point of travelling around Japan if I’m not in a damn match?

Connor: Lex, ye need to do what I’ve been doin’.  Just go out there and throw out challenges.  Don’t wait for them to book ye, because they’ll continue to disrespect ya and waste your talent!  Challenge Sammy Marlowe for that belt of hers or somethin’.

I let out a laugh and shake my head.

Lex: Like that would go over well?  Please...Crystal would never let that happen and besides...I don’t want that title.  Never have and I never will.

Connor shakes his head.

Connor: Why not?  I know ye’d make a great Bombshell Champ, Lex.  Ye’d be better than any of the other Bombshells on the roster.  Ye just don’t believe in yerself enough apparently.

Lex: Believing in myself doesn’t even mean shit, Connor.  I know I can be a damn champion, but people continue to talk shit, and they always will.  Hell, the Nobodies are pretty much done now, but I’ll always be a nobody in the eyes of everyone else.  I’ll always be overlooked so...I can’t escape it.

Connor: That’s shite and you know it.  The Nobodies aren’t done.

I roll my eyes and let out a laugh.

Lex: Yes, they are Connor.  Please don’t turn into the Nobodies version of Veronica Taylor and the Mean Girls.  That girl can’t accept the Mean Girls are done and over and she’s so stuck in the past and trying to keep the thought of the Mean Girls alive, she doesn’t realize how pathetic she looks.  I’ll be damned if I’m going to do that with the Nobodies image.  I’m accepting the fact that the Nobodies are done.  And you should do.

Connor: And what about when Tim comes back?  The Nobodies can come back stronger than ever, Lex..

I shake my head and glance at him just as a pained grimace crosses his face as he unintentionally moves his bad shoulder for a brief moment.  He closes his eyes and relaxes a bit.

Lex: IF he comes back, Con.  We don’t know a whole lot of anything right now.  Well...at least I don’t.

Connor: Because ye haven’t gone to see Tim yet.  Ye know, maybe going back to Vegas for the week is a good thing.  It’ll give ye a chance to catch up with Celeste and then go see Tim

Lex: I was already planning on meeting up with C, but I don’t know about Tim.  Everything going on right now is my fucking fault, and I just don’t think I can face him right now.

He shakes his head again as I look away.  This whole mess with Tim is just killing me right now.

Connor: Damn it, Lex, would ye quit blaming yerself.  We’ve all got problems and they’re no one’s fault but our own, got it?  Just get yer arse back to Vegas and go see him.

I shake my head and try to argue with him, but he holds up his good arm and points at me.

Connor: No arguments, Lex.  Get the hell outta here.  I’ll be fine.  Tim needs ye more right now.

Lex: You keep me updated on what they say about your shoulder?

Connor: Will do.

We both exchange nods and go the odd route of exchange a friendly “fist bump”.  I turn around a few moments later and head out of the locker room, ready to make my way to the airport.




Early Monday Morning
Las Vegas, Nevada
McCarron International Airport


Jet lag is seriously a bitch.  Why is it that just went I was getting used to the time difference in Japan, I’m given a reason to travel BACK home to the United States?  And the tour isn’t even finished!  With my luck, though, I won’t be booked the rest of the tour so I can just stay back in Vegas.  The way it’s looking, that’s exactly what is going to happen.

After getting little to no sleep on the near sixteen hour flight from Japan to Las Vegas, my plane finally landed just a little while ago.  I’m so fucking exhausted and need sleep, but that’s easier said than done when you have some creepy, smelly Japanese dude seated next to you.  Not to mention, when he fell asleep, not only did he snore loud as hell, but he drooled enough to fill a five gallon bucket!  Fucking gross!

Needless to say, I need a fucking shower and at LEAST twenty-four hours of uninterrupted sleep.  But, that’s all about to get shot to hell, as I turn my phone back on once I’m walking through the airport after getting my luggage.

As soon as my phone kicks on, I get several text notifications, but an email notification is what catches my attention first.  It’s from Christian Underwood.  Oh, great...What the fuck is this about?  I’m half tempted to ignore it, but my gut feeling says I better not, so I open the email to see what he’s sent me.

I stop dead in my tracks and stare down at my phone, wide-eyed as I read the message.


From Christian Underwood:

Alexis,

There has been a slight card change to next week’s show.  You have been added to the Roxi Johnson versus Natalie McKinley match, making it a triple threat.  Good luck, and I hope this email finds you well!  We will see you next week in Kobe.

Kind Regards,

Christian Underwood


Lex: You’ve got to be shitting me?!

I raise my voice loudly and several other travellers stop and stare at me, but I could really care less about everyone else right now.  I just travelled all the way back to Las Vegas because I wasn’t booked in a match again, and they went and changed the fucking card!

Lex: Card subject to change, but the one fucking time it does, I waste my time leaving Japan when I should have stayed!  Motherfuckers!

I close my eyes and let out a frustrated sigh and as I go to put my phone back in my pocket, it starts ringing.

Lex: Fuuuck!

I don’t even look at the screen as I furiously tap the accept button, answering the call.

Lex: Yeah?!

I hear Celeste chuckling on the other end.

Celeste: Well hello to you too, sissy.  I see you’re still PMSing.  How many months does that make it?

I let out a sigh and shake my head.

Lex: I’m not in the mood right now, C.  I’m tired as hell, jet-lagged, and on top of that, I just got an email from Christian Underwood saying they went and added me to the damn show next week!

Celeste: Yeah, I’m sure you’ll tell me all about it in a little while.  Don’t make a fool by complaining in the airport.

Lex: Umm, about that.  Look, maybe we should wait to meet up, C.  Like I said, I’m tired as hell and I just need to get back to my place and crash for the next twenty-four hours…

I hear a low grumbling on the other end.

Celeste: Nuh uh, Lex.  You’re not backing out on me here.  Put your big girl panties on and get your ass over here.  We have shit to talk about anyway.

I let out another sigh as I adjust the strap of my duffel bag over my shoulder and start walking again.  I think everyone in the airport has gone back to focusing on their own business and they’ve forgotten about me and my outburst.

Lex: Ugh...fine.  But you’re buying me breakfast because I’m fucking starving.

Celeste: You realize after this you owe me like...a really expensive dinner and a movie or something, right?

Lex: Dude, that just makes it sound like a date or something.  Look, I’ll buy next time.  I’m not going to bicker with you about it.  I’ll see you in a little bit, alright?

Celeste: If you don’t show up, you know I’ll hunt you down at your apartment so your ass better be here soon.

Even though she can’t see it, I roll my eyes and let out an annoyed laugh.  I don’t say anything else as I end the call and return it to its place in my pocket.  I head out of the airport, grab a taxi and tell the driver where I need to go.  When I slide into the backseat, the driver pulls away a few minutes later.

About thirty minutes later…

So the drive took a little while longer than expected, but that’s because I had the driver make a quick detour to my apartment so I could drop off my duffel bag.  I mean, come on...Why would I show up to a restaurant with my damn luggage?  If Celeste decides to bitch me out for being fifteen minutes later than expected, that’s her problem.

But I guess I’m about to find out because the taxi driver finally drops me off outside the cafe.  I spot Celeste sitting by the window not far from the entrance.  I quickly pay the taxi driver and head inside, sliding into the booth to face Celeste.  She already has a cup of coffee waiting for me and I quickly take a drink.  That shit tastes horrible on its own and after I test the strength of the coffee, I take my flask out of my pocket, untwist the cap and pour a little bit of booze into the coffee.  Celeste just stares at me and shakes her head.


Celeste: Little early for that, don’t you think?

I shake my head.

Lex: Relax, it’s just a little and it’s more for the taste anyway.

Celeste: That’s what they have cream and sugar for, ya know?

I slowly raise my eyes and glare at her as I take another drink of my now spiked coffee.

Lex: Is this going to turn into some sort of lecture or something, C?  It’s not like I’m putting enough in their to get buzzed or anything.  Cream and sugar doesn’t change the flavor enough for me, so just relax, ok?  Damn.

Celeste: If you say so.  Excuse me for being worried about you is all.

I laugh and shake my head as I set my cup of coffee down on the table and lean back on my side of the booth.  I fold my arms as I glare at her.

Lex: Worried?  About me?  Why the hell would you be worried about me?  Tim is the one with a bunch of shit going on right now so it’s him you should worry about.  Not me.

Celeste: Lex, do you honestly think I’m stupid enough to fall for that?  This might be the first time I’ve seen you since Blaze of Glory, but come on. You look like shit.  Not to mention, I know about your new little problem.  So, yeah, I have to worry about you because you’re in as much shit as Tim right now.

I roll my eyes and take another drink of my coffee.  I don’t know what new problem Celeste is even talking about right now.

Lex: What new problem?  If you’re falling for that bullshit that Tommy Knocks is spreading around on The Hotwire, just stop right now.  I don’t have a drinking problem.

Celeste: First off, I don’t have time to listen to that bullshit that Tommy Knocks puts out, so that’s not where I’m getting this.  I know the tell tale signs of a drinking problem, and you, girl, have all of them.  But...I’m not going to argue with you about it right now.  It’s not what we have to talk about.

I avert my eyes, letting them drift over to the menu just next to me.  I pick up the menu and start browsing through it, deciding what I want to eat and my stomach lets out a loud growl.  I take in a deep breath as I try to decide what I want.

Lex: Can it wait until after we eat?  I’m fucking starv--

Celeste: No, it can’t wait!  You’re fucking boyfriend, one of my closest friends, has been in rehab the past few weeks and you can’t even admit it, Lex!  Not to mention, you haven’t even been to see him!

I refuse to look at her as my eyes continue to scan the menu quickly.  The longer I ignore her, the more frustrated she gets until she smacks the menu down and out of my hands and I have no choice but to glare up at her.  She just stares at me for a few moments, not saying a word until I throw my hands up, defeated.

Lex: Alright!  Fine!  Time is in rehab!  I fucking said it!

Celeste: You’re going to see him, Lex.  Today.

I shake my head quickly.

Lex: No, C.  I can’t.  All this shit is my fault, and after I get some sleep, I have to head right back to Japan anyway.  You’re here for Tim, and that’s good enough for me.

Celeste: You seriously blame yourself for this?  You didn’t give Tim the damn drugs, Lex.  And you can wait until the end of the week to head back to Japan.  Or better yet, just skip the whole show completely.  I know you haven’t been happy for a while, Lex.  You didn’t have to go on this tour after Blaze of Glory, and I’m surprised you even did.  Especially with everything going on with Tim.

Lex: I’m not about to just let Connor go at it alone in SCW, C.  Not to mention, I’m not going to skip out on a match against Roxi Johnson and Natalie McKinley.  Especially, Roxi.  I beat Keira a few weeks ago, and I’m gonna enjoy whooping Roxi, too.

Celeste lets out a sigh and she slowly shakes her head.  I really wish the waitress would walk up to our booth so I can order some damn food already.  That bitch is knocking her tip down with every second.

Celeste: You need to calm down on this obsessive hate you have for Team Hero, specifically Keira.  She’s gonna be at ringside during this match and don’t think she’s gonna let you forget that you used brass knucks to beat her in that match, either.  Kudos for that, but, at least admit it.

I shake my head and laugh.

Lex: I don’t know why everyone keeps thinking I used brass knucks, because I didn’t.  Bitch is just salty that she lost to me like I knew she would.

Celeste: Ok, do you seriously not remember using brass knucks against Keira, or are you just trying to make yourself look better by not admitting you cheated to beat her?  You cheated...who the hell cares.  Keira had it coming but, damn...Something is going on with you, Lex.

Lex: Nothing is going on with me, C, except the fact that I’ve been up for like...twenty-four hours at least.  I’m tired as hell and I need some food.

She lets out a sigh and nods.

Celeste: Look, I’m just trying to help you, Lex.  I’ve got this feeling you’re gonna do something stupid on Sunday, and I’m trying to make sure that doesn’t happen.  Maybe...maybe seeing Tim will actually help you.  Have you ever thought about that.

Lex: Where the fuck is our damn waitress?  I need some fucking food like ten minutes ago!

I’m vaguely aware of several people turning to stare at me as I shout across the restaurant.  Celeste shakes her head again.

Celeste: I told her to give us some time when you showed up because I needed to talk to you uninterrupted.  Lex, I’m serious.  You need to--

Lex: What I need, C, is for you to quit telling me what I need to do.  Seeing Tim right now is not going to make me feel any better because if I hadn’t put him through so much bullshit over the last few months, maybe he wouldn’t have started doing drugs in the first place.  So, yeah, I blame myself for all this shit and it’s not gonna make me feel better going to visit him in that place, alright?!

Celeste: I think you’re wrong.  On both counts, but hey, what do I know, right?  Just quit being so fucking stubborn and go see him before I have to drag your ass there myself!

I close my eyes, bury my face in my hands and let out a sigh.

Lex: I...I can’t do this...Tell Tim I’ll come see him as soon as this tour is over, but I just...can’t right now.  I...I gotta go.

I start to slide out of the booth and Celeste stares at me, shocked.  She tries to follow me, but I turn and glare towards her.

Lex: I’m sorry, C.  I really am, but I just can’t do this.  I need to get some sleep.  I need to clear my head and then get back to Japan and focus on this match.  If I go visit Tim right now...it won’t help either of us, okay?  So just...back off.  And don’t try and follow me.  I’ll talk to you later.

I take a couple of bills out of my pocket and toss it down on the table as my way of paying for my coffee.  I dart out of the restaurant and hail another taxi, wanting nothing more than to get back to my apartment and just...sleep for the next week.

Too bad I have to head right back to Japan to face Roxi and Natalie on Sunday.

10
Climax Control Archives / The Roasting of Keira Fisher-Johnson
« on: April 22, 2016, 08:28:59 PM »
 
Sunday April 10th
What You Didn’t See on Blaze of Glory…


We lost.  We...fucking...lost!  I can’t deal with this shit right now.  I can’t be here anymore.  I can’t be in Phoenix one second longer so I’m fucking leaving.

Now.

Not later.  Not after the show ends.

Now.

Celeste isn’t happy with me, and neither is Tim, because I’m rushing around getting my stuff together.  My midsection still hurts following that spear from Keira, but I don’t really give a shit right now.  I’m ignoring any of the pains shooting through my abdomen, or even a little higher into my ribcage, because none of that matters right now.  This whole trip to Phoenix has been what I fully expected it to be.

A complete disaster.

Tim is standing outside the Bombshell locker room waiting for me and Celeste.  I’m not even paying attention to her as I gather my things and just toss them into my duffel bag, but I can feel her eyes practically burning a hole through me.


Celeste: Lex, you seriously need to chill out.  I know we lost, but we’ll get--

I narrow my eyes and they fall directly on hers as I sling the strap of my duffel bag over my shoulder.

Lex: It doesn’t matter right now, C.  We’ll never live this loss down, and we sure as shit won’t get another shot at Roxi and Keira.  Just give it up.

Celeste: Where are you doing?  The show isn’t even over yet.

I laugh and shake my head.

Lex: I really don’t care.  I can’t be here any longer than I already have been, so I’m heading to the airport and getting the fuck back to Las Vegas.

Celeste: You’re joking, right?  Connor’s match is coming up in a little bit!  He needs us here to support him!

I take a few steps towards the door, and Celeste.

Lex: He’ll have you and Tim here for him.  Me being here won’t do anything for Connor, C.  If anything, me being here in Phoenix is a fucking curse, so it’s best that I just get the hell out of here as soon as I can.

Celeste rolls her eyes at me.  I stare at her, waiting for her to step aside, but it doesn’t look like she’s going to oblige me.  I let out a sigh and just as I’m about to tell her to move, she takes a step to the side.

Celeste: Do what you have to do, Lex, but if Connor wins the title tonight and you weren’t here to see it, that’s on you.

Lex: He’ll understand, C.  I’ll catch up with you guys in a few days, alright?

She just shrugs her shoulders at me in response and I open the door and step out into the hall.  Tim is leaning against the wall waiting for me, and considering the match he was supposed to have tonight, he’s lucky to be standing here right now.  I never thought I’d say this, but thankfully his dad was there.  When I walk out of the locker room, he looks straight at me with a pleading look in his eyes, but I shake my head before he can get a word out.

Lex: Please don’t try and talk me out of leaving, Tim, because Celeste already tried.

Tim: You really don’t need to rush out of here like this, Lex.  And you shouldn’t.  You know what kind of shit people will be talking when they find out?

I shake my head and shrug.

Lex: I don’t care.  Let them talk shit all they want.  This whole week has been fucking messed up, Tim.  I just want to get back home to Vegas and forget about this whole week.

Tim: What about Connor?

Lex: Tell him I said good luck.  If he gets pissed at me for leaving, then fine.  I’ll just have to accept that and find a way to make it up to him.  But right now, I need to leave.

Tim: Fine.  I’ll go with you then.

He tries to rush down the hall to the men’s locker room to get his things, but I grab his hand and pull him back.  He turns and looks at me, confused, but I shake my head at him.

Lex: No.  You need to stay here with Celeste and support Connor.  Let me know when you get back to Vegas tomorrow and we’ll meet up.  Okay?

He doesn’t seem keen to go along with this and soon Celeste appears behind us.  She leans against the door frame and folds her arms across her chest.

Tim: Lex, I really don’t--

I quickly cut him off as I grab his face and bring my lips to his.  I can almost hear Celeste rolling her eyes as she turns her attention away while I kiss Tim.  A few moments later, I back away, and I can tell I caught TIm slightly off guard.

Lex: Relax, Tim.  I’ll be fine.  I’m not going to do anything stupid, and I’ll see you tomorrow

Tim: Oookay…

Celeste and I acknowledge each other one last time before I rush off down the hall, heading towards the exit to the parking lot.  A part of me feels bad, but at the same time, the longer I stay in Phoenix, the worse it will be for everyone.  The worse it will be for me.  I see the exit door just up ahead and I immediately feel a calm wash over me knowing that I’ll be out of Phoenix soon.  

Boy was I wrong, because the second I burst through door and to the parking lot outside, I skid to a halt as a stretch limousine is parking just several feet ahead of me, with the driver, wearing a suit and tie and all, is standing by the back passenger seat door, and he’s look directly at me.


Driver: Alexis Edwards?

I scratch my head, looking around confused.

Lex: Uhhh...yeah?  That’s me?

He opens the door for me.

Driver: I was instructed to pick you up this evening.

Lex: Uhhh, thanks but I’ve already called myself a cab.  I don’t do the whole limo thing…

Driver: Please, miss.  I insist.  Everything has already been paid for so you can save the money you would have spend with a taxi service.

He’s very patient with me as he waits for me to take a seat in the back of the limo.  I mull it over for a while and just as the taxi I called for pulls into the parking lot and directly behind the limo, I shrug and go along with it.

Lex: Fuck it.  I’m only going to the airport anyway.

I walk closer to the limo as the driver offers me a friendly smile.  Before I slide into the backseat, I look up at him.

Lex: These things come with complimentary drinks, right?

Driver: Of course, miss.  Champagne, soda or water if you wish.

Lex: Fucking sweet!  I’m in.

I really should have thought this decision through because as soon as I slide into the back of the limo and the driver closes the door, I roll my eyes at the other passenger.  I really shouldn’t be surprised to see Riley seated a little further down with a big smile on her face and a bottle of Smart water in her hand.

Riley: Hi, sis!

I roll my eyes and let out a sigh.

Lex: I should have known.  So...what’s with the limo?

The driver pulls away from the parking lot, and if I’m going to have to suffer through this car ride with my sister, I’m going to need that bottle of champagne.  I reach towards the cooler and pull the bottle out of the ice.  Luckily it’s already open, so I don’t need to fight with it, and I don’t even bother to grab one of the glasses as I just bring the bottle to my lips, tilt my head back and tag a big swig.  I spill some of it and Riley just stares at me with a laugh.

Riley: Well, I was hoping to pick you up after your match to celebrate a win.  I’m really sorry that you and your friend lost tonight.  I know how important this match--

Lex: No, Riley.  You don’t.  Please stop pretending like you know how important anything is to me in wrestling.  And, please, stop trying to buy my love because it’s not working.

I take another swig of the champagne, surprisingly enjoying the bubbly goodness, and Riley takes a drink of her Smart water before she puts it into the cup holder next to her.

Riley: I’m not trying to buy your love, Alexis.  The driver didn’t force you into the limo, did he?  I didn’t force you, did I?

I go silent for a while, not speaking a word as I enjoy the champagne, already having consumed half the bottle.  As tempted as I am to finish off the bottle in such a short amount of time, I ease back on the booze for the moment and look out the tinted windows, but I’m not even thinking of where we’re going.

Lex: Why can’t you just do what I say, Riley?  Obey my damn wishes and leave me alone for once.

Riley: Because I don’t think it’s what you really want, Alex.  You know the connection we have as twins.  If I thought it was what you really wanted, I’d walk away.

I shake my head and sigh again.

Lex: Really?  So the fact that I’m asking you repeatedly to leave me alone means nothing to you?  And sorry, Riley, but I’ve never bought into that twin ESP bullshit like you have.

She laughs.

Riley: Maybe because you’re not as open to the thought of it as I am.  Whether you’ve felt it or not, doesn’t mean that I haven’t.  Call it weird all you want, but I can always feel what you’re feeling in a way.  It’s why I’ve been fighting to be back in your life for the past several months.  Because I know you’ve been troubled for so long.

I try to tune her out as best as I can and I take another big swig of the champagne.  It’s not hard liquor, but it does the trick for now.

Lex: You know, if that were true Riley, you wouldn’t be so happy go lucky all the time.  If you could truly feel what I feel, you wouldn’t be in such a great mood all the time.  That shit really annoys me.  But, hey, you’d get along great with Roxi Johnson and just about everyone else in SCW.  Since they all hate me so much.

She frowns and shakes her head.

Riley: They don’t hate you, Alex.  They hate your attitude, and honestly, I can’t say I don’t blame them.  I hate your attitude, also.

I roll my eyes.

Lex: You’re not helping your case any, Riley.

Riley: I said your attitude, Alex.  How can you expect anyone to like such a miserable attitude?

Lex: Riley...Please, please, please stop calling me Alex!

She sighs and shakes her head.

Riley: Why?  It’s our thing!  I call you Alex, and you call me Ri.  I’m not going to just stop.

Lex: That was back when I could actually stand to be around you.  Back when we were somewhat like sisters!

The taste of the champagne is suddenly starting to get to me so I put the cork back in the bottle and put it back on the ice.  I look out the window again, vaguely becoming aware that we’re nowhere near the airport, but before I can bring it up, Riley responds to my last sort of insult.

Riley: And I’m trying to do everything I can to get us back to that, Alex.  Why don’t you--

I hold my hand up, hushing her.

Lex: Whoa, whoa, whoa...Riley...Whyaren’t you taking me to the airport?  More importantly, why the fuck are we at the country club?!

The country club.  The place where our parents threw us “our” grand eighteenth birthday party two years ago.  Except it wasn’t for the both of us.  It was all about Riley, because everyone that attended were all about her!  None of my family’s friends have ever liked me.  Why Riley would think I would ever want to come back to here is beyond me.  It’s full of nothing but hot shot bitches and assholes who think their shit don’t stink!  My parents included!

Riley: Look, you left Phoenix on bad terms and your homecoming hasn’t exactly been much better, so--

Lex: So what?!  Riley, what did you do?!

I’m starting to freak out a little as the limo comes to a stop just outside the entrance to the country club.  I spot someone walking up to the door on my side of the limo, but I turn my attention to Riley, now furious with her.  I hate surprises, but she seems to have forgotten that as she has an eager smile on her face.

Riley: I just wanted to do something for you to try and make up for everything that has happened.  I wanted you to love Phoenix again, because it’s our home, sis.

Before I have a chance to respond, the door opens.  I’m reluctant to even go along with this, but Riley urges me to get out of the limo.  Whoever opened the door for me clears his throat and I let out a growl and slide out of the car.  I half expect to see my father greeting me, but I’m left stunned to find someone else I know.  Someone else I hated more than my father up until a few days ago.

“Hello, Alexis.”

Lex: Aaron?!

Yes, Aaron.  My ex-boyfriend, Aaron.  The same ex-boyfriend who was apparently dating me and my sister at the same time.  The asshole actually has a friendly smile on his face!

Aaron: I know I’m probably the last person you--

I completely ignore him and turn to face Riley as she gets out of the limo behind me.  I make sure she knows just how pissed off I am and for some reason I don’t even understand yet, she steps in between me and Aaron.

Lex: What the FUCK is going on here, Riley?!  Why is this piece of shit here?!

Aaron: Alexis, please just calm down for a second, okay?

I turn back to Aaron, giving him the most malicious look I can muster, because right now I’m so pissed off I could probably murder him and not feel bad about it.

Lex: Don’t you tell me to fucking calm down you low life piece of shit!!!  Did either of you think I’d suddenly be all peachy fucking keen even after four years?!?!

Riley: Alex, please just let me explain!

Aaron: I wanted the chance to apologize for everything that I did to you, Alexis.

I’m so appalled that he even has the audacity to try and apologize to me that I start laughing.  I’m laughing so hard that my gut starts to hurt and Riley and Aaron just stare at me confused for a few moments until I manage to calm down.  Once I stop laughing, I look at both of them very seriously.

Lex: Fuck you both.

I turn away from them, prepared to start walking away from the country club, but it’s Aaron who grabs my hand and tries to stop me.  Big mistake, because my reaction is about to hit him where it hurts.  I bring my leg back and deliver a vicious dick kick.  He first drops to his knees before he face plants, groaning from the pain and Riley looks on in horror.

Lex: Don’t fucking touch me ever again, asshole!  You can fuck my sister all you want, and something tells me that is exactly what is going on here, but I really don’t care anymore.

Riley drops down to check on Aaron, and judging by the amount of concern on her face, I know I’m right about them hooking up now, but I just laugh and shake my head.

Lex: Better get him plenty of ice, Riley.  I kicked him hard enough to send his balls back into his scrotum for a long, long, long time.  Hope you got a good battery operated boyfriend, because he’ll be useless for quite a while.  Not that his dick was ever good for anything, anyway.

Riley: You’re always going to hold a grudge, aren’t you, Alexis?  Are you ever going to learn how to forgive anyone?

I laugh and shake my head again.

Lex: What’s the point?  It’s so much more satisfying being angry all the fucking time, because being happy has never gotten me anywhere.

Riley: For your sake, Alexis, I truly hope something changes your view on life.  It’s not even worth trying to help you anymore, because you’re just too damn miserable no matter what I do.

Lex: And it’s all because of you, Mom and Dad, Riley.  Just remember that.  My misery is your fucking fault!

I turn on my heels and start walking away from the country club.  I hear Aaron groaning some more and I have a sick smile on my face, proud of what I’ve done, but as I get farther away from them I’m suddenly flooded with other emotions...emotions I’m only recently familiar with.  I start running as fast as I can, fighting back tears as I think about how I’m going to get to the airport and out of Phoenix once and for all.




I got back to Las Vegas later than planned thanks to Riley’s unexpected detour.  She really thought she could trick me into going back into the country club and facing God knows who else?!  Especially after bringing Aaron there?!  I thought she was stupid before, but what she did is a whole new level of stupid.  

After my flight landed in Las Vegas, I thought about sneaking over to Staggs Dungeon and get a late night workout in, but I decided against that pretty quickly.  There’s a new night security guard, because after whatever it was, or wasn’t, didn’t happen between Vince and I, he abruptly quit and left Vegas.  I haven’t seen or heard from him since, and that’s probably a good thing.  

So I had the cab driver bring me back to my apartment.  The dingy little place that just gives me a place to call my own, but I haven’t spent enough time here for it to even be worth it yet.  I’m hoping to get some use out of this place over the next couple of weeks before having to head to Japan.  I don’t even want to think about that shit right now, though.  I can’t.

I’m sitting all alone in my completely darkened apartment.  Tim and the others should be back in Vegas by now, and I should have called him earlier.  But I didn’t.  Even thinking about Tim couldn’t stop me from returning to the dark place in my head.  The dark place that I’ve been able to avoid for several weeks now because of Tim.  

Several fresh cuts are now on my legs.  The old wounds were just finally healing and fading into what I had hoped would be the last of the faint scars to line my thighs.  But I guess I was wrong, because the events of the last twenty-four hours pushed me to do this.  And they’re pushing me to want to do worse, because I can’t seem to shut my brain off.

As I’m seated on the floor, leaning against the wall, I stare down at my wrists.  As of right now, they’re untouched.  They’re scar free, but who knows how long they’ll be that way with the mood I’m in.  I have my razor blade in my hand, holding it against my skin, but I’m startled back to reality as my text notification goes off.  I glance down to the floor where I placed my phone and quickly see that Celeste has sent me a message.  I half expected Tim to be the first to try and get a hold of me, so I ignore the text for now, returning to my miserable state once again.


Lex: What am I waiting for?  Not like people don’t know about my little secret anyway…

Yeah, I’m talking to myself.  Maybe it’ll help.  Maybe it won’t.  I don’t give a shit.  All I know is that right now I’m too tempted to do something that could be really fucking amazing...or really fucking stupid.  I press the blade against my wrist a little bit harder this time, and once again, my text notification steals my attention away.  I roll my eyes and grab my phone, deciding to see what the hell Celeste wants.

“We need to talk.  Meet at Staggs Dungeon?”

“Helllllooo?  Lex?!  Where the fuck are you?!


I shake my head and as tempted as I am to ignore her again, I have to respond somehow otherwise she’ll just keep bugging me.

“Don’t worry about it, C.  Just leave me alone.”

I quickly send the message and set my phone back down on the floor, hoping that she’ll listen to me and just leave me alone.  I lean my head back against the wall and bring the razor blade back to my wrist and close my eyes, thinking this through carefully.  But the second I close my eyes, I’m flooded with the events of the last two weeks.  Being arrested and sitting in the jail cell for days.  A less than happy family reunion.  Losing to Team Hero and then ending the trip off with coming face to face with the asshole who fucked me over in every sense of the word.  

I feel my eyes well up with tears and I can feel a panic attack coming on as I fight to catch my breath.  A few moments later, Celeste texts me back, but I can’t look at the message, or any message.  I can’t talk to Celeste right now.  I don’t want to.  As close as I am to actually doing something I told myself I’d never do, I quickly realize I can’t this time and I bring the blade back to my legs and make another fresh cut.  It temporarily works to take all of my emotions away and I take in a few deep breaths.  

I sit like this for what seems like hours until I hear pounding on my door and it snaps me out of my relaxed state.  I shake my head and look towards the door as more pounding follows.


Celeste: Lex?!  Lex, I know you’re in there!  Quit ignoring me!  We need to talk!  It’s important!

I let out a sigh and shake my head again, but I stay quiet.  She’ll eventually give up and think I’m not home and try to find me somewhere else.  Or at least I hope she will.  Unfortunately, she keeps at it.

Celeste: Come on, Lex!  Quit being a little bitch and let me in!  I’ll break down the door if you don’t!

I let out a quiet laugh and a few moments later, I hear one of my neighbors open their door and start showing at Celeste.  The two argue back and forth for a few moments before Celeste tells him to get fucked and his door slams shut again.  For a second I think she’s going to leave, but a loud thud against the door makes me realize, that’s not gonna happen.  A couple more thuds later and Celeste breaks into my apartment.  The light from the hallway shines inside and she sees me sitting against the wall.

Celeste: Fucking hell, Lex?!  What are you--

Her eyes fall on my legs, exposed by the shorts that I’m wearing.  She sees the fresh cuts on my legs and she rolls her eyes and closes the door behind her.  She slowly walks over to me, and I think she wants to smack me upside my head, but instead she just slowly sits down on the floor next to me.

Celeste: Tell me you’re not slicing and dicing yourself because we lost to Team Bimbo?

I stare ahead and say absolutely nothing.  The fact is, that is only a small part of my problem, and I really don’t know how to explain myself to her.  She lets out a sigh and shakes her head.

Celeste: Fuck, Lex!  It’s not the end of the damn world!  I didn’t want to lose to them either, but you don’t see me tossing back a bottle of pills or some shit because of it!

I turn my head slowly and just glare at her.  I stay quiet for a few moments before I let out another sigh, still holding the razor blade in my hand.

Lex: That’s only a small part of my problem, C.  Just..don’t worry about it, alright?

Celeste: How the hell can you tell me not to worry about it when you were ignoring my text messages and you’re sitting here in the dark in your dingy apartment with fresh cuts on your leg?!

Lex: I like the quiet right now.  Helps me think.

She lets out a laugh, but I can tell it’s not an amused one.

Celeste: Yeah, it apparently helps you think about the wrong shit.  What’s going on?

I shake my head, thinking about the answer to that question.  So much is going on.  So much fucked up shit inside my head, I doubt Celeste even wants me to answer that honestly.

Lex: I’m just...sick of everything, C.  These past couple weeks have been nothing but a nightmare.  I don’t know what the fuck I ever did to deserve a shit life like this but…

Celeste: But nothing, Lex.  Forget all the bullshit.  Quit dwelling on everything that’s gone wrong and just...enjoy life for once.  Don’t take this the wrong way, but quit being such a whiny bitch and move on!

I turn and glare at her again.  I want to say something in response...anything that will defend myself, but she doesn’t give me that chance.

Celeste: Look, you’re like the annoying little sister that I never wanted.  You drive me bat shit crazy sometimes, but that’s not gonna stop me from having your back.  You find something to complain about every damn day, and even I have to admit it’s getting a little old, but I’m here to smack some sense into you.

Lex: What’s the fucking point, C?  Everyone hates me.  They always have.  They always will.  You probably hate me because I couldn’t stop Roxi from pinning you.

She shakes her head laughs.

Celeste: That ain’t your fault, Lex.  It’s that stupid bitch, Keira.

I roll my eyes.

Lex: Yeah, and now she’s talking shit all over Twitter putting herself on some damn undeserved pedestal because of it.  It’s like she got the fucking pin and not Roxi.  I really fucking hate that bitch, C.

Celeste: That’s Keira Fisher for ya, though.  She thinks she’s God’s gift to, well, everything.  Always running around thinking she’s unbeatable.

Lex: And she thinks that I can’t beat her when the bitch has never even pinned me in the first place.  I’ve had to face her twice in tag team matches, and both times walked away on the losing end, but, no offense, I wasn’t the one getting pinned either time.

She laughs again, but I really can’t share her amusement.  The whole situation has me royally fucked in the head.

Lex: I just can’t handle this shit anymore, C.  As much as I fight with people on Twitter and complain about all the bullshit, I’m just...tired.  I’m tired of fighting.

Celeste: But you continue to fight...and not just with other people.  Shit, you fight your way through life and that says something.

I look at her, slightly confused.

Celeste: You know what I think you should do?  About the Keira situation, I mean?

I shake my head.

Lex: No.  What?

Celeste: Fucking prove her wrong!  Demand a match against her, one-on-one at the next show!  Shut the bitch up once and for all, because when it comes down to it, Keira ain’t shit without Roxi carrying her ass in every single match.  And she knows it.

I let out a sigh and shake my head.

Lex: I don’t know, C.  I shouldn’t even bother.  Let the bitch think--

Celeste: I’m serious, Lex.  Call Mark or Christian and have them book the damn match, because you know as well as I do that you CAN beat that bitch in a singles match.  Do you really want her to keep running around with that fucking attitude she has and YOU get painted out to be the bad guy?

Lex: Fuck no!  But, even if...Sorry when I beat that bitch, she’ll find some excuse and call it a fluke or some shit like everyone else does.  And besides, her and Roxi still have the damn Bombshell tag titles.

I take in a deep breath and look back to the razor blade still in my hand.  As I stare at it, Celeste notices and she finally smacks it out of my hand.

Celeste: Who the fuck cares?  Let them think those titles matter.  We both know they don’t, and as much as I wouldn’t have minded us being the tag champs, you know what would have happened the second we won them.  People would say that we killed the division when in reality it’s all on fucking Team Hero.  I’m not gonna let you sit here wallowing in your fucking self pity and going back to slicing yourself again.  I’m not gonna sit here and have to worry about you, too.

Wait...what?  Me, too?  I raise my eyebrow curiously.

Lex: What do you mean you’re not gonna worry about me too?  Who else do you have to worry about?

I see her bite her bottom lip, almost reluctant to tell me right now, but I can sense something is wrong.

Celeste: I don’t know if I should even tell you right now with the mood you’re in.  It’s why I was trying to get a hold of you in the first place.

Lex: C, just tell me what the fuck is going on.  Is...is something going on with Tim?  Is that why he hasn’t called me yet?

She just looks me in the eye and I can tell she’s holding something back.  I narrow my eyes, just demanding she tell me with one look and she takes in a deep breath.

Celeste: Alright, I’ll tell you, but you better fucking promise me you won’t go for that razor blade after I tell you.

I quickly stand up and walk over to where the razor blaze landed.  I reach down, pick it up and walk over to one of the windows.  I open the window and toss it out to the ground below before I shut the window and turn around to face here again.

Lex: Happy?  Now just tell me what the fuck is going on with Tim…

Celeste nods and then slowly gets back to her feet.  I’ve got an awful feeling that I don’t really want to know what’s going on with Tim, but...I have to know.  Fuck my problems…




The Roasting Of Keira Fisher-Johnson
Sasebo Sports Bunka Hall
Nagasaki, Japan


It’s a cool night in Nagasaki.  About sixty degrees fahrenheit, which is the perfect night for what I have planned.  You see, I had tried to get into the Sasebo Sports Bunka Hall earlier when I got to Nagasaki, but the damn doors were locked and no one would let me in.  Couple that with the fact I don’t really have the patience to try and check into a hotel when I don’t speak a word of Japanese, I got a bit of an idea.  It took me a while to find what I needed but...here I am.

I’ve set up shop just outside the Sasebo Sports Bunka Hall.  Yeah, you heard me.  How, you might ask?  Well, take a look at my ingenious plan.  I managed to find a tent and some pillows and blankets so I’m all set to camp outside the venue until Sunday.  Normally, I wouldn’t do this type of thing, but hey...It’s only a little over twenty-four hours away so I think I can manage.  Too bad Tim’s not here because this coulda been a fun night.

Annnnnyway...I set up the tent just outside the Hall and set up the blankets and pillows just inside.  This beats sleeping in some shitty hotel any night of the week, but I’ve got something else planned, which is why I asked for an SCW camera crew to be here.  They arrived just in time, because I’m just starting to set up my little campfire outside my tent.


Cameraman: Uhh...what are you doing?

I think I’ve caught him off guard with my little setup here.  I have a stick in my hand and a little action figure in the other as my campfire gets going, and I look up to him with a smile.  Yes...a smile, assholes.

Lex: Don’t worry about it.  Just get the damn camera rolling and shut the fuck up.  If I wanted to answer questions, I would have asked for Big Tits one or two to be here, but I didn’t.

He just shrugs at me as he sets up the tripod and the camera soon after.  I tie the action figure around the stick, quietly laughing to myself, because what I’m about to do is going to be fun as hell.  It takes a little while, but the cameraman finally gets everything set up.

Cameraman: Alright, Alexis.  You should be good to go.

I take in a deep breath and look up just as he points to me and I see the little red dot light up on the camera, signalling we’re rolling.

Lex: I’m not too sure just how many of you are watching this, but I really don’t give a shit, because you see...I only want one person to see what I’m about to do.  Only one person matters, because she’s the unlucky bitch that I’m facing Sunday on Climax Control just inside this building you see behind me.

I point to the Sasebo Sports Bunka Hall behind me.  I laugh and nod my head, already guessing what people are thinking.

Lex: Yeah, yeah, yeah...I know what some of you are probably thinking.  I’m a little early to the show, right?  Take a look around me, people, because there’s a fucking reason for that!

The camera zooms out just a little so people can get a good view of my lovely little camp.  It zooms back in on me and my wicked smile and I hold up the stick for everyone to see.

Lex: You see this, people?  Do you see what I have here in my hand?

I point to the action figure that I tied to the stick.  I glare at the cameraman quickly, barking my next order at him.

Lex: Zoom the fucking camera in on this, dude!  Because I doubt you’ve done it…

He rolls his eyes but nods his head, signalling he’s done as I’ve ordered him to do.  Once the camera is zoomed in on the action figure, I’m sure everyone can get a good look at just who the action figure is.

\'user


I let out a laugh, just imagining the response in my head.

Lex: Just in case you people can’t tell, this here is Keira Fisher-Johnson.  Complete with her World Bombshell Tag Team Title!  Isn’t she just lovely?!

I shake my head and roll my eyes, as my sarcasm should have given away that was just a rhetorical question.  The camera zooms back out a little as I look towards the Keira action figure, then to the fire in front of me and I laugh again.

Lex: You see, just a little while ago, I got this brilliant idea.  All week, I’ve been waiting for this match.  Hell, I’ve been waiting for this match for a lot longer than just a week, but I’ve tried to keep quiet on Twitter for much of this week because let’s face it, I knew everything I said or did, Keira would somehow use against me.  That, and honestly, I wanted to save all my energy for Sunday, because I am looking forward to nothing more than ripping Keira apart all over the six-sided ring.

I keep my eyes locked on the Keira action figure, spinning the stick around in my hand as I think quietly for a moment.

Lex: Sunday is when I literally get to rip Keira apart.  Sunday is when nothing will be standing in my way.  Speaking of which, big thanks to Christian Underwood for making this one no outside interference, because regardless of what Keira thinks, that’s only going to work in my favor and not against it.

I twirl the stick in my hand again, and dangle it ever so close to the fire with a wicked smile on my face.

Lex: But tonight...tonight I’m going to rip Keira apart in a figurative way and a symbolic way, because I wanted to have a little fun.  So tonight...I give to you people...The Roasting Of Keira Fisher Johnson!

I reach behind me, pulling out another contraption that I put together for tonight.  A roasting spit.  You know, those things that sit over an open fire so you can cook your food?  Anyway, I put the stick in the contraption, aligning the Keira action figure just over the fire and I slowly start to turn it around.

Lex: I think this goes without saying, but over the next few minutes, I’m going to list all of the reasons I hate Keira Fisher Johnson, all while I slowly watch her melt to death.  I wish it could be the real Keira, but I’m pretty sure the stench coming from her melting flesh would do more damage than an atomic bomb being dropped on Japan.  Ouch...was that a little harsh?

I let out a chuckle, not really giving a shit who I offend as I continue to turn the stick, watching the plastic start to melt.

Lex: For months...MONTHS...Keira has been a painful thorn in my side, but it’s about time I fucking get rid of her and shut her up.  Regardless of what she says, or how high and mighty she is, A LOT of people have been begging me to do just that.  I’ve been begging myself to do just that.  So...it’s time.

I pick up the stick for a moment as the plastic starts to melt a little faster and I want to take my time.  I want this to be a slow process, just like I want Keira to suffer very...slowly.

Lex: So here goes.  Reason number one on why I hate Keira Fisher Johnson, and it’s one of the more recent reasons added to my long list.  Keira and Roxi are always hyping themselves as such valiant superheros, right?  They talk about how they’re here to help people and how they’re such good people?  Alright, I can give that much to Roxi, because her cheery fucking attitude never waivers no matter what you do to her, but Keira?  That bitch is such a fucking fraud and she’s been known to have an even bigger temper than me!  Pot calling the kettle black much, Keira?

I lower the action back into the fire again, letting Keira’s head melt for a moment.

Lex: And here’s the thing...they’re supposed to be friends with Despayre, right?  Well...at least Roxi is. Let me ask all of you people this...Where the FUCK have Keira and Roxi been during all this shit with Crystal treating Despayre like shit?  Oh...that’s right...Inviting the bitch to their second wedding!  I’m guessing that was all Keira’s doing because she has some secret fantasy of turning Crystal into a lesbian.  She’s probably expecting some fucked up lesbian threesome with Roxi and Crystal.  Keira is so fucking into herself, she really thinks that everyone secretly wants to have sex with her.  Get the fuck over yourself, Keira!  I don’t even know why your WIFE would want to have sex with you!

I pull the action figure out of the fire, watching the melted plastic slowly run down the stick.

Lex: If Keira thinks she’s God’s gift to women, all I can say is I hope to fuck God has an exchange counter, because Keira is such a fucking slut, her vagina should be in the NFL Hall of Fame for being the greatest wide-receiver!

I hear the cameraman let out a laugh at that one, and a huge grin grows on my face.

Lex: Like that one?  Oh, I’ve got a lot more where that came from.  How about this one?  What do Keira Fisher Johnson and a horse have in common?  They both stand there and give free rides!

Another laugh from the cameraman, and I nod.

Lex: What’s the difference between Keira Fisher Johnson and a hockey player?

I’m almost reluctant to say this one, but fuck it...Keira deserves everything I’m about to say to about her.

Lex: A hockey player showers after three periods.

I shudder at the thought and the cameraman lets out a loud gag, and I almost think he’s going to puke.  I manage to let out a laugh, even though as gross as it is...Keira’s nastiness is the damn truth.

Lex: Yeah, not such a pretty thought, is it?  Keira Fisher Johnson is so nasty, you could stick a cucumber up her vag and you’d pull out a damn pickle!  She’s been fisted more times than a boxing bag.  That slut has been on more laps than a fucking napkin!

The cameraman momentarily has to step away from the camera as he’s laughing so hard and can barely keep the camera still.  I place the Keira action figure back over the fire and look back into the camera.

Lex: The list goes on and on and on, people.  But, I feel like I need to get a little serious here, because we are in Japan after all.  The land of beautiful temples, and Keira has a lot in common with a temple.  They’re both open to everyone, day or night!

I burst out laughing again, but I hold up my hands slowly trying to calm myself down.  I’m enjoying this way too much, but I’m going to enjoy beating the shit out of Keira even more.

Lex: Alright, alright...I’ll take it easy now.  Because I know when it comes down to it, my words against Keira don’t mean shit.  It all comes down to what’s gonna happen in that ring on Sunday and trust me when I say that Keira has a whole world of hurt coming at her on Sunday.  I know for a fact she’s going to underestimate me and call me a joke or whatever other bullshit she can come up with, but once I have that bitch one on one in that ring?  She’s gonna suffer.

The Keira action figure is almost fully melted now as the plastic drips into the fire and I just keep my eyes locked on it.

Lex: I’m so sick of Keira thinking she’s hot shit and thinking that she’s unbeatable just because her and Roxi are now the longest reigning World Bombshell Tag champs.  Bitch, your WIFE got you there, not you!  Your WIFE is the star of Team Hero, not you!  You’re the biggest fucking fake in Team Hero, and you’re too self absorbed, you can’t even see it.  But I’m sure once I beat you on Sunday, you’ll run back your life on Twitter.  You’ll sit there and tweet your entire love life for everyone to see, even the kids who look up to you, and prove just how disgusting you are.  You know, I don’t know how your love life can be that satisfying if you have to sit there and tweet about what you’d like to do, or what you are doing or blah blah blah.  Seems like you’re trying to CONVINCE people that the two of you are so fucking perfect together, but you’re really not.  On Sunday, Keira, I’m going to prove to everyone...your wife included...why she should kick your filthy ass back to the street corner where I’m guessing she found you, because she really needs to do herself, and the rest of us, a favor and make you disappear.

The last of the plastic melts off of the stick and falls into the fire.  I grab a clean stick just behind me and a bag of marshmallows and I hear the cameraman let out a chuckle again.

Lex: What?  You didn’t honestly think I was going to use the same stick, did you?  That bitch is tainted meat!

I slide a few marshmallows on to the stick and look back into the camera.

Lex: You’re time is up, Keira.  You know, Tommy Knocks was right about one thing on The Hotwire this week.  This is a blood feud, Keira.  This is a blood feud because I want nothing more than to spill your fucking blood all over the ring...hell even all over the damn building!  But as much as Tommy was right about that, he was wrong about one thing.

I stop for a second and take in a deep breath, looking into the camera very seriously.

Lex:  Mikah versus Crystal won’t be the real main event of the night.  Credit where it’s due, I hope Mikah murders Crystal, but this match between you and me?  It’ll be the real star of the night...or it should be.  After the beating I’m going to give you on Sunday, Keira, it’s time for you to shut your fucking mouth and admit once and for all that I can, and DID beat you, because it’s gonna happen.  No ifs, ands or buts about it.  No outside interference.  No help from your skanky friend, Jenny Tuck and no one in the Nobodies helping me out.  On Sunday...I’m either going to pin your shoulders to the mat fair and square, or I’m going to make you fucking tap out like the bitch that you are.  Don’t think it’ll happen?

I shrug before I lower the marshmallows just above the fire.

Lex: That’s your fucking problem, then.  I’ll see you Sunday, Keira.  Right here at the Sasebo Sports Bunka Hall.

The camera continues rolling as I roast the marshmallows and I glare at the cameraman.  I’m temporarily distracted from the marshmallows I don’t notice them catch on fire and start burting.

Lex: Dude...I’m fucking done.  You can shut the damn camera---FUCK!  You made me burn my damn marshmallows!

I quickly blow out the flame engulfing the marshmallows and reach for fresh ones as the cameraman finally stops recording, and the scene fades...to black!

11
Climax Control Archives / What A GREAT Week...
« on: March 18, 2016, 09:14:26 PM »
 Two years ago I didn’t know where my life was headed.  I was finally able to leave home and get out on my own, and I did just that.  But I didn’t have a plan.  All I knew was that I was getting as far away from Phoenix as I could and never looking back.

I didn’t know that I’d be led to Las Vegas.  I always thought Las Vegas was overrated and never saw myself actually coming here, much less staying.  But shit changes, doesn’t it?  And everything that changed for me was becoming part of a family I never thought I’d have.  The Nobodies.  We share something that most people just don’t understand, and they probably never will.

We’re unconventional that’s for sure.  We argue...alot.  We’ve pushed each other’s buttons more times than I can even count on my hands and feet, but we’re still friends, aren’t we?  At the end of the day, we’ve got each other’s backs, and that’ll never change.  At least, I hope not.  

Tim formed The Nobodies for a reason.  He brought us all together because he was tired of the underdogs constantly being overlooked.  He knew we could make an impact one way or another, and I think all things considered, we’ve done a decent job.  People still don’t take us seriously, and they probably never will, but I will never regret being a Nobody.  Once a Nobody, always a Nobody.  

Speaking of Tim...something is going on with him.  There’s more going on that I know apparently, but that doesn’t surprise me.  What surprises me is the tension between him and Celeste.  I thought the when Tim was pissed off at me that he and Celeste grew closer together and that their friendship grew stronger, but last week?  C looked like she wanted to rip him to shreds.  And I’m not sure why, but I don’t have a good feeling about it.  

Tim is slowly going down a darker road and I can’t help but blame myself for that.  Does Tim really have feelings for me?  More importantly, have I really been that blind to it this whole time?  He could have just said something.  Then again...I could have, too.  Instead, I still have to continue keeping my mouth shut and look what happened?  He had a disgusting rendezvous with Amanda Whoretez and her wife Rose.  The thought of those nasty whores and Tim doing the nasty just makes me want to vomit.

But I can’t blame him.  No, not at all.

If I would have just been honest with myself a long time ago, none of this would be happening.

If only I had just been honest with Tim about how I feel...how I’ve felt for a long fucking time.





**FLASHBACK**
March 15th, 2014
Staggs Dungeon


I’ve been crashing on the sofa in Papa Staggs’ office for the past two weeks, following that run in with my would be mugger.  The first few days were pretty fucking rough.  I was hurting...a lot.  There were several times where Tim tried to persuade me to go to the hospital, but I refused.  The truth is, I’m a fighter through and through, but I wasn’t ready to answer all those nagging questions the hospital would surely ask me.  Not to mention, they’d probably get the cops involved and considering I still had a backpack full of cash I stole from my parents’ safe, there was no way I was going to be talking to the cops anytime soon.  So I suffered through the pain.

Any minute now the gym is about to open for business for the day, which means I need to get out of here quick.  I’ve been pretty good at staying under the radar so Papa Staggs’ doesn’t catch me crashing in his office and I don’t plan on that changing anytime soon.  Besides, I think it’s about time I move on.  From that comfortable sofa, and more importantly, from Las Vegas.  It’s just too close to Arizona, and I need as much distance between me and Arizona as humanly possible.

I’m packing up my bags, making sure I have all of my belongings.  As I look to the sofa to make sure there is no evidence of me sleeping there the past two weeks, I nearly jump out of my skin as there is a light knocking on the door.  I freak out thinking that it’s Tim’s dad, but I’m relieved when I turn around to see Tim standing there.  He apparently decided to bring me breakfast as he’s holding McDonald’s in his hands.


Lex: Oh hey, Timbo.  I thought your dad caught me for a second there.

He smiles and shakes his head as he walks inside.

Tim: Nah, he won’t be here for a little while, so you’re safe.  You hungry?

I sling my backpack over my shoulder and turn around to face him.  The food smells good, I admit, but...I can’t do this.

Lex: I appreciate you bringing me breakfast, but I have to go.

Tim: Oh...Ok then.

He looks disappointed...too disappointed, and he looks at my bags, then back to me.

Tim: Where are you going?

Lex: Look, I appreciate everything you’ve done for me the past couple of weeks, Timbo, but I need to get out of here.  This was just meant to be a temporary thing.

He looks even more disappointed than before and I don’t know why, but I suddenly feel really bad.  I haven’t known him for that long, but I still feel pretty shitty for some reason.

Lex: Thanks for giving me a comfortable place to crash and not telling your dad, but I can’t stay here anymore.  I’m almost back to one hundred percent so there’s no reason for me to crash here anymore.  Maybe someday I’ll find a day to repay you.

I can tell he can’t really find the words to say.  I gift him a thankful pat on his shoulder and I walk past him and out of the office.  I’m full prepared to leave, but I hear him chasing after me just before I get to the doors.

Tim: Alexis, wait!

I slowly turn around to face him.  He must have left the food on his dad’s desk because his hands are empty at this time.

Tim: Where are you gonna go?

I shrug my shoulders.

Lex: Honestly?  I have no fucking clue.  When I left home a couple months ago I didn’t really have much of a plan.  The only thing I do know is that I need to get as far away from Arizona as possible.

Tim: I don’t really know why you need to be so far away from Arizona, but you don’t have to leave Vegas.  You can crash here as long as you want.  You should have a plan before you just go out on your own like that.  I mean, I’d hate to see something happen to you like before and you not have anyone around to help you.

I’m surprised at his level of concern, and I’m kinda lost for words.  I’ve never really had anyone show any time of concern for me at all.  Fuck, I can’t even tell if it’s real or if he’s just playing with me somehow.

Lex: Thanks, but...I’ll be fine.  You might have seen what that asshole did to me, but I can defend myself just fine.

Tim: Yeah...about that.  I have an idea and I really think you should consider it.

I raise an eyebrow curiously.

Lex: What are you talking about?

He turns around and glances to the wrestling ring where he, and so many others, train on a daily basis, and then he turns his attention back to me.  Wait...what?  Me?  A wrestler?  He can’t be serious.

Tim: If you’re able to defend yourself and fight like you say you can, why not prove it?  I’m still working on my training, and I’m sure I could talk my dad and stepmom into training you, too.  Why not give it a shot?

I shake my head.  I’ve never even considered wrestling as a career path before.

Lex: I don’t know, Timbo.  Don’t get me wrong, I can fight, but be a wrestler?  That’s like...a whole different ball game.  You have to know moves and shit, and I don’t.

Tim: That’s my point.  I can help you.  You can be a student here at Staggs Dungeon and who knows, maybe one day you can sign a contract with Sin City Wrestling.

Lex: I highly doubt that.

I take in a deep breath and then let out a sigh as I look past time at the wrestling ring.  Can I really do this?  Can I make it in wrestling?

Lex: Why are you doing this all for me?

He shrugs and goes a little quiet.  Part of me thinks he doesn’t want to tell me the truth, and I doubt I’ll get the real reason, but I still wait for his response.

Tim: Because I see potential.  Wrestling is in my blood so I have a knack for seeing these things.  I haven’t known you that long, but you’re one of the toughest girls I’ve ever met and I think you could accomplish a lot in wrestling.  If you set your mind to it and if you really want to.

Lex: I get that, but...you don’t even know me.  Why do you want to help me at all?

I’m almost convinced I know the answer to that, but I really don’t even want to believe it.  It’s just not possible so I’ll just put that thought out of my head right now.

Tim: Come on...Come with me…

Before I know it he takes me by my wrist and leads me towards the ring.  I drop my bags as he drags me towards the steps and then helps me into the ring.  I feel pretty damn out of place right now.

Lex: You seriously don’t expect me to wrestle you right now, do you?

He leads me to the center of the ring, forcing me to stand there.  I look at him confused.

Tim: Close your eyes.

Lex: What?  Why?

Tim: Just do it, Lex.

He must be getting more comfortable around me because that is the first time he’s called me Lex, even though I told him to two weeks ago.  I eventually let out a sigh and do as I’m told and close my eyes.  He places his hands on my shoulders, which would normally make me uncomfortable, but I surprisingly don’t mind.

Tim: Imagine yourself in this ring years from now.  Feel the energy.  Hear the crowd chanting your name.  Cheering for you.  You’re holding the Bombshell Championship…

I laugh and then open my eyes, staring at him highly amused and in disbelief.

Lex: Seriously, Timbo?  People cheering for me and me holding the Bombshell Championship?  That’s a bit far fetched.

He lets out a sigh and shakes his head.

Tim: Why’s it so far fetched?  With enough training and hard work, it could happen.  And whether or not people are actually cheering for you shouldn’t matter either.  I was only saying it to make a point.

I shake my head again and he takes a step and stands in front of me.

Lex: I just never really even considered getting into wrestling.  I mean, I’ve watched matches here and there, but I never really thought to myself, “Hey, I could do that shit.”

Tim: I really think you should.  Like I said, me and my family could help you out and show you the ropes...pun intended.  It’s ultimately your decision.  You don’t have a plan anyway so why not just dive into it and see what happens?

He stands there silently as he waits for me to respond, but I’m once again at a loss for words.  I look around the ring and around the gym, and I think for a while.  I’m still a little hesitant, but the fact that Tim actually wants me to stay sort of makes up my mind for me.  This is the really the first time in my life that I’ve ever really felt wanted in some way.  It’s weird, but...why the fuck would I run from that?

Lex: I...guess I could give a shot.  I mean, I’ve never been one to run from a fight and wrestling is all about fighting in a way.  I could really enjoy this shit.

Tim: See!  I told you.  It’ll be a lot of hard work, but I believe you can do it.

Lex: We’ll see.  I’ll be back in a few minutes, though.  I’m gonna get changed.

He laughs.

Tim: Can’t wait to get started, huh?

Lex: Dude, I have a lot to learn.  But do me a favor.

Tim: What do you need?

Lex: Don’t you dare take it easy on me.

He laughs again and shakes his head.

Tim: Oh don’t worry about that.  Besides, once my dad and stepmom get involved...Well, I just hope you don’t decide to quit at that point.

For the first time in a long time, maybe even ever, I’m genuinely excited.  I turn to exit the ring so I can change and just as I’m walking down the steps, Tim calls back to me.

Tim: Hey Lex?

I turn and look back to him.

Lex: Yeah?

Tim: I’m glad you decided to stay.

Lex: Me, too, Timbo.  I owe you.

I rush over and grab my bags off the floor before I turn and head towards the locker rooms.  I don’t have much to my name, but I know I have some clothes that could be used as workout and training gear for the time being.  As I disappear into the women’s locker room, I hear more people arrive in the gym for the day and I can’t wait to get my training started.




What I told Tim that day was the truth.  I was never really a fan of wrestling, nor do I ever really see myself getting involved in this sport.  I mean...I always thought what everyone else did.  Ya know, the typical “that shit is fake” line because everything I ever watched look fake as hell.  Little did I know after that, that my view on wrestling would be drastically changed.  My life was about to change, too, though obviously I wouldn’t realize it for a long time.

Tim was the first person that actually showed any kind of interest in helping me...at all.  He did more for me in the first two weeks that I’d known him, than my so called family did in eighteen years.  I think that was the reason I developed feelings for him as quick as I did.  But because of everything I’d been through and me being me, I kept my mouth shut.  

I can’t do it anymore, though.  It’s getting harder for me to keep this shit bottled up for no fucking reason.  The longer I keep my everything unsaid, the worse it will be.  I mean...he’s already fucked Amanda Whoretez and her wife.  That fucking nasty bitch is lucky I’m not hunting her down and beating her fucking face in for taking advantage of Tim.  Fucking predator…

Shit...I’m losing focus here.  I need to head over to Staggs Dungeon right now, so hopefully I can catch Tim there.  I need to get at least one training session in this week before teaming with Steve Ramone...again.  Only this time I’ll get to watch Connor beat the fuck out of Steve.  I’m actually looking forward to it.

I really hope Tim is at the gym.  Maybe it can be like old times and we can have a training session together.

And maybe...just maybe...I’ll finally grow and pair and tell Tim how I feel about him.  If he’ll even let me, anyway.
 




Monday March 14th
Staggs Dungeon
I Got Schooled…


I’ve just paid the cab driver after dropping me off just outside of Staggs Dungeon.  It’s still early in the week and although I could care less about winning this match this week, I suppose I should at least TRY to act like I give a damn, right?  Ah, who cares?  Connor is gonna whoop Steve’s ass and I’ll whoop Melanie’s, so it’s pretty evenly matched as far as I am concerned.  It’s just a matter of who will pin who first.

Anyway, I have my duffel bag slung over my shoulder as I head inside.  I spot Spike’s car in the parking lot, so I know he’s here and I only assume that Tim is with him.  I spot a few other cars I don’t recognize and think nothing of it really as I finally walk through the doors.  Once inside, I’m greeted by the few people I do know and I look around for Tim.  He’s unfortunately nowhere to be seen, but it’s no big deal.  I’ll just get in a workout myself after I change.

As I pass Spike’s office, I spot a familiar yet very unwelcome face standing just in the doorway.  Tim’s other mother, Misty...or surrogate mother...or whatever the fuck she is, is rocking her little brat’s stroller, trying to keep him quiet.  It’s working for the most part, but like I give a shit?  I’m just hoping the bitch doesn’t see me, because I have no desire to see her, let alone speak to her.  I quickly rush past Spike’s office, but I think Papa Staggs gives me away, because Misty turns around just as quickly before I can disappear into the locker room.


Misty: Alexis!  Just the girl I was waiting for.

Fuuuuuck.  Well, I don’t want to see you, bitch.  I roll my eyes and reluctantly turn around to face her.  She’s now holding her bio son in her arms and I really wish she wasn’t.  I’d knock the bitch out just for Tim if she wasn’t using that kid of hers as a human shield.

Lex: Why the fuck are you waiting for me?  I have nothing to say to you so you can just leave me alone.

I quickly turn on my heels and attempt to walk away again, but she calls out to me.  I should just ignore her, but I’ll just let her piss me off further because the second she puts that kid back in his stroller, I’ll beat her ass.  And I’ll enjoy it, too.

Misty: Alexis, stop it.  I’m trying to be civil here, but as usual you’re being completely ignorant and refusing to listen.

Lex: Why the fuck should I listen to you?  You’re not my mother, and you’re sure as shit not my friend.  And up until a couple of days ago, you were being just as bitchy to me, so why are you trying to be all nice now?  You’re such a fucking fake, you know that?

She laughs and rolls her eyes.  Gawd I can’t wait to just punch that look off of her face!  Put that kid down you miserable excuse for a mother!

Misty: Unlike you, some of us know how to have a change of heart.  I’m trying to accept you because of your friendship with Tim.

Lex: Please stop acting like you give a shit about Tim, because the moment you went and had that little brat in your hands?

I point to him and he just looks at me with a smile on his face.  Hell if I know what he’s smiling about but I know he doesn’t know any better.

Lex: The moment you him, any connection and concern you may have had for Tim went out the fucking window.  You’ve got your biological son like you always wanted.  You could care less about Tim.

Misty narrows her eyes at me and I can tell I struck a nerve.  Good, I’m fucking glad.  Show your true colors, bitch!

Misty: First off, don’t you dare refer to Owen as a little brat again.  He may be eight months old, but he has a better attitude than you, which makes YOU the brat around here.

I let out a laugh and roll my eyes, but she continues speaking.  It’s cool though.  It’s just making my blood boil even more.

Misty: Secondly, as I’ve told that horrible Belladonna Grey woman, Tim may not be my biological son, but I will ALWAYS love him as if he were my own.  I’ve made mistakes, and I admit that.  I’m trying to make everything up to him, which is why I’m trying to be nice to you and accept you.  You’re making it very hard, though.

Lex: You wanna know why?  Because just the sound of your voice makes my blood boil!  If you weren’t holding that bastard--

Misty: Do NOT call my son a bastard ever again.  Do you understand me?

I take a step towards her.

Lex: If you weren’t holding that kid of yours right now, Misty...I’d beat your ass all over this gym.  And it’d be pretty damn easy considering you’ve been in mommy mode for the past year and you’re all out of shape these days.

She narrows her eyes at me and Spike walks up behind her, watching us closely.  Misty turns around and carefully puts Owen back in his stroller, and he doesn’t seem to happy as he starts throwing a fit shortly after.  Once he’s strapped into his stroller, Misty turns back around and takes a few steps towards me, standing toe to toe with me.

Misty: Just because I haven’t been in the ring in a year, Alexis, doesn’t mean I’m out of shape.  And it sure as hell doesn’t mean I’d let some rookie who thinks everything should be handed to her, beat me that easily.  I don’t think you realize just who you’re talking to.

I offer her a wicked grin as I look her up and down.  For the person who everyone says is one tough bitch, she sure doesn’t look like it these days  Bitch has let herself go.

Lex: Oh I know exactly who I’m talking to, Misty.  I’m talking to a washed up bitch who thinks she’ll always be relevant, but she won’t.  You might have been inducted into the Hall of Fame, but that don’t mean shit.  That’s just the beginning of your existence slowly fading away in SCW.  So why don’t you run along and try and jump Spike’s bones again.  Because I’m sure that’s why you were here.  Since we all know you have a problem with letting go--

I’m suddenly cut off as she grabs a hold of me by my hair and starts dragging me towards the ring!  I drop my bags and try to fight, but the bitch won’t let go, and I can hear Spike shouting behind us.

Spike: Misty!  What are you doing?!  Let her go!

Misty: Oh come on, Spike!  You know someone needs to teach her a lesson and I’m gonna be the one to do it.  Now get in the ring because you’re going to be the referee!

Spike: Uhh...what about Owen?

I hear her mouth the word “Shit” under her breath and before she can even respond, another female student of the gym polite rushes over to keep an eye on him.  Fucking bitch, I’ll have to figure out who it is, but I’ll save that for later.  

As Misty is temporarily distracted by Owen, I get the upperhand.  I get my elbow up, first into her arm and she releases the hold on my hair.  I think she rips some of my hair out, but fuck if I give a shit right now.  Once she doesn’t have a fist full of my hair in her hand, I bring my elbow up again, hitting her in the jaw and she stumbles back.  I hear several cheers as all eyes are now on this impromptu match between me and Misty.


Lex: This is gonna backfire on you, bitch!  I hope you’re ready!

I swing at her, but she ducks and spins around, hitting me with an elbow to the back of the head.  That shit hurt and it knocks me silly for a moment, but a moment too long as she grabs me again and rolls me into the ring and a few moments later, I hear Spike enter the ring also.

Misty: This is what happens, Alexis.  This is what happens when you continue running your mouth!

She reaches down and pulls me up to my feet by my hair.  Come on, Lex!  Do something!  But, I can’t.  I’m trying to tell myself to make some sort of move, but I think she hit me harder than I thought because I can’t even remember what the fuck I’m doing.  

She backs me against the ropes and then whips me across the ring and when I rebound back, she takes me down in a drop toe hold.  My face bounces off the canvas, and fuck that didn’t feel too great.  I hope my nose isn’t broken.

I sense her standing over me but I’m too busy checking for blood on my face to even care.  I’m also vaguely aware that people are enjoying watching her kick my ass in a short amount of time.

A few moments later, Misty brings me up to my knees.  I feel her knee digging into the small of my back and she doesn’t take it easy on the amount of pressure she applies as she wrenches my arms behind me, too.  I let out a painful cry.


Misty: Give up, Alexis!  Give up!

I shake my head and she digs her knee into my back harder.

Lex: OWWW!  NO!  I...WON’T...GIVE UP….BITCH!

Spike: Come on, Lex.  Don’t be stupid here.

The fuck?  Seriously, Spike?  I open my eyes and glare at him, but I shake my head again, refusing to give up.  I wait for the right moment, which is about to happen as Misty leans in closer to my ear, but she refuses to break the hold.

Misty: I’m not afraid to hurt you, Alexis.  I hope you realize--

BAM! I bring my head back in a vicious headbutt and THAT gets her to let go.  She collapses back, holding her face and Spike checks on her.  I hope I broke her nose, but with my luck, I know I didn’t.  I get back to my feet, cracking my back as I turn around and stalk her.

Lex: Yeah?  Well, same goes for me, bitch.  I’m not afraid to break your neck right in front of that kid of yours either!

I step over her and reach down to grab her by the head.  Stupid rookie move on my part because she catches me off guard as she pulls me down into the triangle choke hold and I literally can’t move!  I fight with everything I have, though, trying to find some way out of this shit.

Misty: It’s over, Alexis!  This is what happens when you get too damn cocky!  Face it and give the hell up!

Think of something, Alexis!  Come on!  Don’t let her get the best of you like this.  Don’t let her embarrass...ah, fuck.  Who am I kidding?  It’s impossible to get out of this hold and I have no other choice but to start tapping.

Spike: That’s it!  She’s done.  She’s tapping, Misty!

She doesn’t let go.  She keeps the chokehold locked in and I feel myself slowly fading.

Spike: Misty!  Let her go!

Owen suddenly lets out a loud squealing laugh and that is what gets her to finally break the hold and shove me away.  What a relief, because I was just seconds away from passing out, and I’m pretty sure she knows it.

Misty: You’ve got a lot to learn, Alexis.  I’d be willing to help you, but my guess is, you’re too damn stubborn to even accept it.

I get myself to a sitting position and I glare up at her, holding my neck.

Lex: Fuck you.  I don’t need your help and I sure as shit don’t want it, either.  Stay away from me!

Misty extends her hand, offering to help me back to my feet, but I swat it away and stand up myself.  She shakes her head and I turn and stumble out of the ring as people point and laugh at me, but I ignore them and grab my duffel bag off the floor.  I now have no interest in any a training session today, maybe even the rest of the week, and I really don’t care.  I’m just ready to get the fuck out of here.

I storm out of the gym and take in a deep breath as I step out into the fresh air.  Everything starts to overwhelm me at that point and I step to the side, lean against the side of the building and collapse down to the ground as I start to have an anxiety attack.

It takes me a while to finally catch my breath after hyperventilating for what seems like hours, but was only minutes.  I continue to take in several deep breaths as I try to compose myself and as I do so, I hear someone walking up to the door.  When I open my eyes, I see Tim basically ignoring me as he goes to head inside, and holy fuck, he looks...different.  He looks...FUCK!  That full sleeve now covering one of his arms and the whole transformation?  Had it been that long since I’d seen him?

Just as he reaches for the door handle I shake my head and look away, knowing I’ve completely screwed things up with him.


Lex: I guess I shouldn’t even bother.  I’m such a fuck up.

I don’t even realize that I’m speaking out loud, but I become aware of it as Tim takes a step back from the door and turns to face me, curiosity written all over his face.

Tim: What did you say, Lex?

I open my eyes and Tim is looking down at me, completely confused.  I think it’s pretty obvious I’m freaking out, but I really don’t feel like explaining, so I just shake my head.  Just seeing him almost instantly calms me down, but I still take in a deep breath every so often just to be sure.

Lex: It’s nothing, Tim.  I’m cool.

Tim: Doesn’t seem like nothing, but if you say so.

He tries to walk away, but I stop him again.  Now that I had his attention, even briefly, this should be my chance.  Fuck, he looks really good.  Alright, Lex, focus.  Focus!

Lex: Wait...can I talk to you for a second?

He shrugs.

Tim: I guess.  What’s up?

I take in another deep breath.  Alright, Lex...You can do this.  But first I need to get back to my feet.  He stands there, waiting as I pull myself up to my feet and step closer to him.

Lex: I don’t know if C told you or not, but a few weeks back, I was planning--

Tim: Celeste is sorta pissed at me at the moment so she hasn’t really told me anything.

Lex: Yeah, I kinda noticed, and I don’t know exactly what that is about.  Something tells me I don’t really want to know, either, but at the same time, I don’t care, really.  I mean...I do...but whatever happened is between you two.

He shrugs again, and I shake my head and try to get to the point.

Lex: Anyway...a few weeks back, when I showed up at your house to talk to you.  I wasn’t planning on coming back.  I was going to disappear, because I figured it was the best thing to do.

He now narrows his eyes angrily and shakes his head.  Maybe I shouldn’t have told him that, but then again...I need to be honest with him from now on.  Even if he doesn’t give a shit anymore.

Tim: Gee...thanks for telling me that.  Because that really makes me feel a whole lot better.

Lex: Would you please let me finish?  There’s a point to all of this, I promise.  It might take me a bit to get to it, but...this isn’t easy for me.

He folds his arms across his chest and I have to shake my head again because I’m seriously distracted by his changed look.  Not that I wasn’t attracted to him before, but now?  Alright, Lex...just fucking talk to him!

Tim: Are you going to get to the point, or what?

Lex: Sorry, I’m just a bit distracted by this new look you got going on, but...anyway.  Like I was saying.  I was planning on disappearing.  I flew all the way to Boston to talk to C about it and let her know--

Tim: Great, so you told Celeste you were leaving, but you didn’t tell me?  Fantastic.

Aaaand I’ve pissed him off even more.  I really need to speed this along, because I’m just digging my grave deeper.

Lex: I wanted to tell you.  Hell, I tried, but it was a lot harder than I expected and I just...couldn’t.  Last time I told you I was leaving, you talked me out of it, but I knew there was no chance of that happening this time because of how much I’ve fucked up.  You’ve done so much for me over the last two years and been there for me, and I couldn’t even do the fucking same.  I’ll never forgive myself for any of it.  I’ll never forgive myself for not being honest with you from the start.

I’m hoping he gets where I’m going with this, but judging by the blank expression on his face, he isn’t.

Lex: You’re the only person...well, you were the first person who ever made me feel wanted.

Tim: You sure have a shitty way of showing that.

Lex: Yeah, I know, and that’s what I’m trying to get at.  I’m not good at showing how I feel.  Not anymore, because last time I did, it fucking blew up in my face.  I knew things were different with you from the start, but I didn’t say anything anyway.

He raises an eyebrow, still not getting where I’m going with this.

Lex: Tim I…

And just like that, I choke on my damn words.  I can’t even fucking say the damn words!  He stares at me as I go speechless, trying to bring the words in my head out of my mouth.

Tim: You what?  Lex would you just--

Fuck it.  Clearly speaking isn’t going to do the trick so I’ll just show him what I’m trying to say.  I cut him off as I grab his face and bring my lips to his, kissing him almost furiously.  I think it takes him off guard, but he doesn’t fight it at all.  He ends up kissing me back, and damn...he’s a great kisser!  After a while, I back away and stare at him, scratching my head.  I’ve left him speechless, as he stares back at me, his jaw dropped just a little.

Lex: I wish I could say the words, but...I think that about sums it up.  I’m sorry for everything, Tim.  I really am.  I just...I hope you can forgive me, because...I really don’t want to lose you.

I can see he’s trying to find the words to say, but he can’t.  I reach down and pick up my duffel bag, throwing it over my shoulder, before I look to him again.

Lex: I’ll give you some time.  Anyway...now you know.  I hope I’ll see you later…

I’m really tempted to kiss him again, but I hold myself back.  I brush past him and I can almost feel him turn around and watch me as I walk away.  I don’t even care that he didn’t respond.  I had to get that out in the open.  He had to finally know, and now he does.  I end up walking the long way back to my apartment, and it gives me time to clear my head.  




What a week it’s been.  I mean, not much has really happened, but what did was enough to just make this a crazy week.  I wasn’t expecting to to start the week off by getting my ass handed to me by Misty and then following it up with finally telling, er, showing Tim how I felt about him.  

Fuck...I really can’t stop thinking about that damn kiss, either.  But...I really need to.  I need to focus because in just two days, I’ll be in the main event for only the third time of my short career and what’s worse...I have to travel back to Arizona!

I told myself when I left Arizona that I would never come back.  If I did, it only brought me that much closer to Phoenix and to my family that I have done everything I possibly could to avoid the last two years.  I completely forgot when I signed my contract with Sin City Wrestling that they traveled to Arizona from time to time, but I guess I should be glad that when I signed on, we still had the rest of the World Tour to finish.  As hard as it was to travel so much, it kept me as far away from Arizona like I originally intended.  Not that it mattered after Riley found out that I was wrestling for SCW anyway.  Now she just randomly shows up when she wants to.  And I seriously hope she stays away this Sunday.

So Steve and I are in our second round match this week.  I gotta be honest, I wasn’t expecting us to make it past Ben Jordan and Raynin in the first round.  Not that I couldn’t hold my own against Raynin, but...I had a feeling Steve would fuck up and Ben would give the win over him.  Raynin might as well not have showed up in that match because it was fucking easy as hell to beat her.  Not that I needed Steve’s assistance, by the way.  Steve better not try that shit this week, or else I might just kick him in his dick...if he even has one.

Anyway...so we’re facing Connor and Melanie this week.  Shit, when I saw the message announcing the card for this week, I grinned from ear to fucking ear and let out a happy scream.  Yeah, I fucking said that.  You see, this has nothing to do with me facing Melanie Gabrielle this week.  Oh, no...not at all.

This has everything to do with watching Steve get his ass handed to him by my boy Connor, because I know that is exactly what is going to happen!  It was good enough watching Ben kick his ass, but Connor gets to do something I wish I could do.  Connor gets to do me a favor, and I will be cheering him on the whole time.

I’ve said it before, and I’ll keep saying it.  I couldn’t give a fuck about winning this match.  I have zero fucking interest in teaming with Steve or winning this damn tournament, but it’s just the shitty hand that I’ve been dealt.  That doesn’t mean I’m just going to do what other people would do and just...not try.  Or up and walk out.  Nah, this week, I’m gonna play cheerleader for Connor in between getting my shots in at Melanie.

Ah, Melanie...you lucky little bitch, you.  I’d gladly switch partners with you if I could, because anyone is better than dealing with Steve.  But, I’m sure you realize that.  Now, don’t make the mistake of thinking that my hatred for Steve will get in the way, because that just ain’t happening.  I’m still looking forward to kicking your ass just like I did to your girl Lucy a few months back when I won the Bombshell Internet Championship.  Which, by the way, I guess you couldn’t follow suit last week in your failed shot at Mercedes.

I have a newsflash for ya, Melanie...Unless Steve fucks up against Connor, like I fully intend him to, you’re not advancing in this tournament.  You can’t beat me any more than Lucy could.  So if you want to win this match, you better pray to whatever being it is that you pray to, that Connor pins Steve, because I fully intend to pin you...or make you tap.  Whichever sounds more appealing on Sunday.  But, I’m really hoping Connor does both of us a favor and finishes Steve off, because I really don’t want to team with him anymore than I have to.

Ya hear that, Con?  Please, please, PLEASE finish Steve off.  You and I both know you can and WILL do it.  And, hell, when you do, they’ll HAVE to give you a shot against Steve for his title.  You deserve to have that belt more than he does!

Ya know, I think it’s funny as hell because as soon as Steve found out about this match, he was all over Twitter laughing about it.  I bet people expected me to be mad about this.  Judging by Steve’s reaction, he sure as shit did, but guess what?  I’m NOT mad!  I’m not fucking complaining because I can’t fucking wait for this match on Sunday!  Why the fuck would I be mad when I don’t have to get into the ring with Connor anyway.  Bunch of fucking dumbasses.

Two fucking days...two days until I get to witness first hand Connor finishing this shit off.  This isn’t a disadvantage to The Nobodies like some might think.  It’s not Nobody versus Nobody.  No, it’s simply just a race to the finish line.

So, Con...are ya gonna pin Steve and do us both a favor?  Or am I gonna get the best of Melanie and have to suffer through another match with Steve?  We can place our bets on Sunday, buddy!

See ya then!

12
Climax Control Archives / Zero F@%! Given
« on: February 26, 2016, 10:18:20 PM »
 
Monday February 15th
Long Beach Memorial Hospital
Adding Insult To Injury


So tonight didn’t go as planned and once again, I walked away from a match with Mercedes Vargas on the losing end the whole thing.  What the fuck is my problem?  It’s not that damn hard to beat Mercedes Vargas and now this time, she walked away with my fucking title!  Could tonight get any worse?

I don’t even know where I’m at right now.  After that botched suicide dive when my head connected with the damn steel barricade, I lost all sense of, well, everything.  People might have thought I was knocked out after that, but I wasn’t.  I never lost consciousness, but I was knocked silly for a while.  Shit, I’m still a little out of it.

After they helped me to the trainer’s locker room in the back and the medical staff checked me out, they decided to take me to the hospital.  In my mind, I wanted to argue with them because I fucking hate hospitals, but because I wasn’t even coherent enough to get a word out and I was still seeing double, I was taken against my will.  Fan-fucking-tastic.  I don’t know why, but the doctors admitted me over night.  Hopefully it’s not any longer than overnight because I’d really like to get back to Las Vegas and relax for a while.  I’d like to forget last night ever happened.  Which, considering that hit to the head, it shouldn’t be too difficult to claim.

I think it’s early in the morning right now, because after being bugged by one of the nurses for the billionth time, all is quiet, which can only mean that it’s shift change time.  Thank fuck for that, because the nurses I had last night were fucking bitches and they’re lucky I didn’t want to move much.  I probably would have beat the shit out of them if I could have.  

I’ve had enough of laying on my right side, so I decide to switch to my left side.  Big fucking mistake because when I roll over and look just a few feet away from my bed I see someone I don’t want to see sleeping in the chair.


Lex: What the fuck are you doing here?!

That’s the first full sentence I’ve spoken in over twelve hours and I’m shocked at how clear it came out.  My shouting has now woken up the woman sleeping in my room.  My mother!  Seriously...what the fuck is she doing here?!  She looks surprised to see me awake as she jumps out of the chair and dashes over to my bedside, completely ignoring the fact I don’t want her here.

Mother: Oh honey, it’s so good to see you awake.  I was so worried!  How are you feeling?

She tries to take my hand but I pull away and continue glaring at her.

Lex: Cut the crap, mom.  What the fuck are you doing here?

Mother: It’s not an act, sweetie.  I was at the show last night and saw your match.  When I saw you hit your head, I was worried sick.

Lex: Yeah, sure you were.  I don’t want you here and I know you sure as shit don’t want to be here so you can leave now.

I see the rejected look on her face and I can say with one hundred percent honesty that it brings joy to my heart to see that look.  Considering I had that same look on my face numerous times growing up, it’s about time the bitch got a taste of her own medicine.  Her eyes well up with tears and I’m smiling on the inside.  I really am.

Mother: Alexis, if I didn’t want to, I wouldn’t be here.  I know I made mistakes when you and Riley were growing up, but--

Lex: Not when me AND Riley were growing up, Mom!  Just when I was growing up!  For fuck’s sake, what is it with you people?!  Riley and I are identical twins and for some fucked up reason, you favored her over me!

As I start shouting louder, I’m more aware of the pounding in my head, and the fact that I am now seeing two of my mother.  Fuck, if one wasn’t bad enough, seeing two is really pissing me off.  I close my eyes and rub my temples, trying to make this migraine go away.

Mother: What’s wrong, sweetie?  I’m gonna go get a nurse…

Lex: My problem, mother…

I pause for a moment, open my eyes even though it hurts like a bitch, and glare at her once again.

Lex: My problem is that my head was finally starting to feel better until I realized that you were here.  This bullshit that you and Riley keep pulling is not helping your case any.  I just...want to be left…alone!

Before I know, I’m crying...again.  Fuck, I hadn’t cried in years, and now for the second time in as many weeks, it’s happening again.  And in front of my mother!  Damn, Alexis!  Get it together!  I bring my hands up to my eyes and lay back in the bed.  My mother approaches me again and I can feel her running her hand along my arm, trying to comfort me as a mother should.  Yeah, a mother should but she never fucking did!

Mother: Honey, if you really felt that way, you wouldn’t be crying right now. Look, I’m not asking you to just forget everything we put you through when you were growing up, because I know you can’t.  I’m just asking you to find it in your heart to forgive me...to forgive us.  Come home to Phoenix while you’re recovering and let me help you.

Is she fucking serious?  I take in a few deep breaths and stare at her, a little confused.

Lex: Recovering?  From what?  So I hit my head.  Big fucking deal.  I hate to break it to ya, Mommy Dearest, but I’ve had much worse than this shit so I’ll be just fine.  And I’m not coming back to Phoenix.  Ever.  If I was welcome back in Phoenix at all, Dad would be here.  And he’s not.  So nice try.

Mother: Alexis, it was more than just a simple hit to the head.  It was a hard hit to the head, and you’re probably going to need some time off.  More than some time off, I’d say.  I know you enjoy wrestling and I’m so proud of you for accomplishing as much as you have in such a short amount of time, but honey you don’t need to prove anything else.  You could have been hurt so much worse.

I somehow find myself laughing now.  And not just slight laughing either.  I’m busting a gut, laughing so hard that it hurts, and my mother is staring at me completely baffled.

Lex: Like I give a shit?  I’m not going to just walk away because you think I should.  And you’re proud of me?  I fucking lost, mom!  Not that I ever wasn’t, but I’m officially a Nobody in status once again.  The difference this time is that I’m pretty sure I’m back to being a loner because I’ve succeeded in pushing away my friends.  But I’ll be fine.

She shakes her head.

Mother: No, you won’t, Alexis.  As soon as you’re released, you’re coming back to Phoenix with me.  You may accept pushing your friends away, which by the way they’re not true friends if they allow that to happen, but I won’t let you push me or your sister away.  Not to mention you have a baby brother you need to get to know.

Lex: I’m NOT going back to Phoenix with you!  Not now!  Not ever!  Just accept it, alright?!

Mother: Alexis--

Lex: Get out!

I’ve had enough and this bitch just won’t get it.  She tries to take my hand again, but I again pull it away and if looks could kill, I’d be watching my mother melt to the fucking floor right now.

Lex: Get out!  GET OUT!  GET OUT!  GET OUT!  NOW!

My head feels like it’s about to explode as I start shouting at her as loud as I can.  By this time, a nurse comes rushing into my room to see what is going on and upon seeing me so agitated she rushes to my side and just looks at my mother.  My mother is crying as she turns around, grabs her purse and rushes out of the room without anymore argument.  I can feel my blood pressure increasing and before I can say anything, the nurse injects a sedative into my IV.  I drift back into a drug induced slumber moments later, hoping I’ll wake up and that whole encounter having just been a dream.




Tuesday February 16th
Too late to say sorry?


A few hours after the argument with my dumbass mother and being sedated shortly after, I woke up and spoke to the doctors.  They wanted to keep me for observation at least another day, but I wouldn’t have any of it, so I left the hospital against medical advice.  Like I give a shit anyway. I’d rather rest and recover at home instead of in a damn hospital bed where I’m being poked and prodded every couple of hours.  Seriously, how the fuck is anyone supposed to get better in a hospital if they can’t even sleep long enough before the next nurse comes in for no fucking reason?!

Anyway, the flight back to Vegas wasn’t fun.  My saving grace was the painkillers I was given to help with my migraine.  I only took enough to just take the edge off during the flight but once I got home, I took more and knocked the fuck out.

That was twenty-four hours ago.  After I woke up in my apartment, I stumbled around my apartment, took a shower and then made myself something to eat.  I’ve had a lot going through my head since yesterday, even though I was pretty fucking out of it for most of that time, but some shit has come into perspective for me.  A lot of shit that I once again thought I moved past.  

Once I feel well enough to leave my apartment, I throw some of my things into a duffel bag and leave.  I’m on a mission and the first place I need to go is somewhere I know I’m probably not welcome.  But, I have to do this.  If my head were feeling better I would walk, but I take a cab instead.

A little while later the cab pulls up in front of the Staggs’ home.  I have to pay the driver a little extra to stick around, because I’m not expecting to be here very long.  I just have to see Tim.  I need to make sure he’s doing okay and I’ll be on my way.  Fuck this isn’t going to be easy.  I hand the driver the money and get ready to step out of the car.


Driver: That’ll buy you ten minutes…

I glare at him, shocked.  Is he fucking serious?!  I gave him more than enough cash!

Lex: You’ve gotta be fucking shitting me, dude.  That should get me at least twenty…

He shakes his head.

Driver: After ten minutes I’m out of here.

I roll my eyes and let out a growl, but I just nod at him.  I don’t know if I can limit this to ten minutes, but I guess I’m gonna have to try.  What a fucking rip off.  As I walk through the front gate and up the sidewalk leading to the house, I’m running over in my head what I’m going to say.  Shit...do I even know what the fuck I’m going to say?  I’m forced to think quick, because the front door swings open and Tim walks out.  He looks better.  At least, I think he does.  I’m not entirely sure.

Tim: What are you doing here, Lex?

Okay, not exactly the greeting I was looking for but I’ll take it.  At least he didn’t tell me to leave.  Not yet anyway.

Lex: I thought I’d stop by and see how you’re doing.  I didn’t get a chance to talk to you after the show on Sunday.

Tim: I’m fine.  I’m not the one that knocked herself silly on the steel barricade.

I try to let out a laugh, but it comes out a little awkwardly.  I take in a deep breath as I approach him.

Lex: I’ve been through worse.  You of all people know that.

He nods but stays quiet for the most part.  He sits down on the top step of their front porch and before I sit next to him, I spot his little sister, Eden, spying on us from the front window.  I stop myself from laughing and I take a seat next to him.

Lex: Your little sister is spying on us, you know?

He shrugs, but he doesn’t look back to Eden in the window.

Tim: That doesn’t surprise me.  She’s nosey, but it’s not like there’s anything to spy on.  I was coming outside for some fresh air before you showed up anyway.

Lex: Oh...okay then.

Both of us get awkwardly silent for a few moments until TIm turns his head and looks at me.

Tim: So...did you just come here to check up on me?  I mean...I’m fine.

Lex: You sure? Don’t get me wrong, you seem better, but...I just want to make sure.  Last time I talked to you, you looked like hell.

Tim: Yeah, well, Celeste and her mom seem to have everything under control for the moment so I feel a little better.

As soon as Tim mentions Celeste, I nod and look away.  I shouldn’t feel any jealousy because Celeste is...well...Celeste.

Lex: Cool.  As long as you’re good…

I really have no idea what the fuck I just said, or what I was trying to say.  I look up for a moment and see the cab driver pointing to his wrist in the car.  I nod, signalling it won’t be much longer, but I could be lying because it feels like I have a shit ton to say but not enough time to say it.

Lex: Look, Tim...I know I already apologized and all, but I feel like I have to do it again.

Tim: You really don’t--

Lex: No, I really don’t.  Just hear me out, okay?

I turn and look at him just in time for him to do the same and our eyes meet for a brief moment.  I look away first as I gather my thoughts and try and bring what is on my mind into the actual conversation.

Lex: I’ve screwed up recently.  A lot.  We had something strong going with The Nobodies and it all came crashing down because of me.  I can’t apologize enough, but I really am sorry.  I tried to do too much too fucking quick and in the process I managed to put some serious distance between me and you guys.  You specifically.

I know where this is headed, but do I really want to leave it there?  Do I really want to put everything out on the table and then just...leave?  I don’t look at Tim, but I can feel him staring at me the entire time.

Lex: You’ve been my best friend for the last two years, Tim.  You helped me out when no one else would, and you always listened to me, but I continually shit on that friendship.  It’s just what I manage to do all the time I guess.  But I want you to know I appreciate it all.  I appreciate everything you’ve ever done for me, even though it doesn’t seem like I do.

I notice the cab driver getting ready to step out of the car and leave my duffel bag on the curb, so I jump up quickly, signaling I’ll be right there.  He shakes his head impatiently and I turn back to Tim as he looks at me, confused.

Tim: In a hurry to be somewhere?

Lex: Me, no.  He’s just one of those impatient asshole cab drivers.  Anyway, I just wanted to stop by and say all that.  I don’t expect you to believe any of it, and I don’t blame you if you don’t, but it’s the truth.

He nods slowly as he stands up and I make a quick decision before I turn and leave.  I step forward and wrap my arms around him, hugging him tight.  I think I caught him by surprise because he doesn’t hug me back, but that’s okay.  This is just my last ditch effort to prove to him how sorry I am.  Once I step back, I turn around quickly and head towards the cab, making it so Tim can’t see the few tears that have started rolling down my cheek.  From the corner of my eye I see Tim frozen where he stands and just staring at the cab.

Lex: You can take me to the airport now, thanks.

I don’t even look back to Tim as the cab driver speeds off down the street and takes me on my way to the airport.  I wipe my eyes and take my phone out of my pocket, quickly sending a text message to Celeste.  Fuck, I hope she answers.

“C, where are you?  I really need to talk to you.”

I keep my phone in my hand, waiting for but not expecting her to text me back.  To my surprise she responds less than a minute later.

“I’’m in Boston visiting my dad.  Just call me.”

“No, I need to talk to you face to face.  I’ll be on the next flight to Boston and I’ll let you know when I get there.”

This actually worked out perfectly because I have to get as far away from Vegas, and even Arizona, as I possibly can.  I need to disappear, and soon.  Now that I’ve talked to Tim, I just need to clear things up with Celeste and then I’ll be on my own.  It won’t be easy, but I’ve done it before.  I can sure as shit do it again.

“WTF Lex?  This can’t wait until I get back to Vegas or the next show at least?”

“Nope.  I’ll see you soon, C.”

I quickly put my phone back in my pocket, ignoring any other texts I receive after that.  I stare out the window as we get closer to the airport.  All I’m feeling now is pure regret.  There was so much I left unsaid with Tim, but none of it matters now.

It doesn’t matter, because that was the last time I’d ever see or speak to him.  And I wasn’t ready for how much that would fucking hurt…


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

The Next Day
Boston Logan International Airport
Boston, Massachusetts
Sister, Sister


“I just got off the plane.  You here?”


I tried my hardest to get on an earlier flight to Boston, but there was nothing available until this morning.  I sent a message to Celeste last night to let her know, and she wasn’t too happy with me asking her to pick me up from the airport in the morning.  But she ultimately agreed and I told her the flight details.  I just sent her a text to make sure she had remembered the information, and I’m about to get my answer when she responds back.

“Yeah I’m here.  I’m waiting out front.  Hurry your ass up!”

I shake my head as I put my phone back in my pocket and adjust my duffel bag over my shoulder.  It takes me a few moments to find my way through the airport as this is a new one to me.  I’m sure Celeste is getting more and more annoyed, but oh well.  She’ll get over it.  When I walk out of the airport and look around for Celeste, an obnoxious honking from a car several feet away catches my attention.  I glance over to a car I don’t recognize and see Celeste behind the wheel, waving me over impatiently.  I quickly head over to the car and open up the passenger side door.

Celeste: About fucking time!  Did you purposely walk through every inch of the airport just to make me wait?  Geez.

Lex: Give me a break, C.  I’ve never been to this airport before.  Relax.

I throw my duffel bag into the backseat and put my seatbelt on just as Celeste speeds off away from the airport.  Now I know why she usually has a driver.  The bitch is one fucking crazy driver!

Lex: God damn, C!  Think you can slow down?  Or are you trying to kill us both?

Celeste: Relax, Lex.  I know what I’m doing.  Though killing you is tempting for making me pick you up.  What the fuck was so important that you had to fly all the way out here to talk to me?

I let out a sigh.  I didn’t particularly want to talk in the car, but I guess she’s giving me no choice.

Lex: Like I said, it couldn’t wait until the next show.  Because...I won’t be there.

She lets out a laugh but she keeps her eyes on the road.

Celeste: If they book you, you’ll have to be there.  Nice try, though.

I shake my head but she doesn’t see it.

Lex: No, I won’t, C.  I’m not going back.  And I’m not going back to Vegas either.  I didn’t tell Tim, but I need to disappear.  I need to--

Before I can finish that thought, Celeste slams on the breaks and I hear the cars behind her doing the same.  Angry honking follows and she turns and glares at me.

Celeste: Excuse me?!  You need to do what?!

Lex: Uhh...do you think you could move the car out of the middle of the road, C?

She scowls but does as I ask.  She pulls the car along the side of the road, putting it in park and turning on the emergency lights.  Once we are safely out of traffic, she turns and glares at me.

Celeste: Happy now?  Now what the fuck is this all about?

Lex: A lot of shit has just come into perspective to me over the last couple of days, C.  As long as I’m in SCW and Riley and my mother know where they can find me at any given time, they’ll just pop up any time they fucking want.  I can’t keep dealing with confronting me like that.  And then there is the situation with Tim...and you practically hating me...and--

Celeste: Hold up there, Lex.  First off, I don’t hate you.  You piss me off and drive me batshit crazy almost all the damn time, but I don’t hate you.  Second, fuck your sister and your mother.  I’m surprised you haven’t beat the shit out of either one of them, but I’ll gladly do it if you’re too afraid to do it yourself.

I allow myself to crack a smile, but I say nothing in response.  I know she wants to say more, so I let her continue.

Celeste: And third...what the fuck is going on with Tim now?  What did you do this time?

Okay, that stings, but I guess I deserve it.  I shake my head and avoid looking at her.

Lex: It’s just everything that I have done already.  Not to mention the things I haven’t done...or said.  I went to talk to him before I went to the airport, but I left a lot of shit unsaid.  None of it matters anyway.  I just...I can’t keep doing this shit to you guys.  The truth is, my family fucked me up more than I thought they did, and now I’m turning around and doing the same to other people.  I can’t do it anymore.

Celeste sighs and shakes her head.

Celeste: Not that this needs to be asked, but what exactly did you leave unsaid, Lex?  You really need to make up your mind, because this back and forth game you keep playing is making me dizzy.  Not to mention pissing me off, but come on.

Lex: If you know you don’t need to ask what I didn’t tell him, why did you even bother asking?

Celeste: Because I want to hear you just admit already.  It’s so damn obvious, Lex, but you can’t even say it, can you?

I close my eyes and take in a deep breath as she continues to stare at me, waiting for me to speak up.  I take in another deep breath and decide to just get it over with.

Lex: I have feelings for Tim, alright?  Is that what you wanted to hear me say?

She throws her arms up in the air.

Celeste: Finally!  Seriously, Lex, everyone knows that you have the hots for Tim.  I don’t know why you couldn’t just fucking say it!

Lex: Why would I?  I didn’t want to make shit awkward between him and I, so I just kept my mouth shut.  Like I said, it doesn’t matter now because I’m not going back.

Celeste: Do you really think I’m going to sit here and let you tell me about your plans to just disappear and actually let it happen?!  You’re out of your fucking mind, Lex.  Disappearing will not do you or Tim any favors, and I’m not going to let you just fuck shit up even more.  Not gonna happen, so just put on your big girl panties and get over it already.

Lex: No offense, C, but you can’t stop me.  Aside from all this personal shit, I really have no desire to team with Steve Ramone in this stupid ass Blast From The Past tournament coming up.  I was actually looking forward to it, but when I found out he was my partner?  Nope...fuck that!

Celeste laughs and shakes her head.  I can tell by the look on her face that she wants to just knock me in the jaw, and I’m surprised she hasn’t.

Celeste: Look, you’re not disappearing, Lex.  You really think you could survive being on your own?  I don’t think so.  Not to mention, it’d be a big slap to the damn face if you just abandoned all of us like that.  I don’t blame you for not wanting to team with that douchebag, Steve, but I say you should just do what I would if stuck in that situation.

Lex: And what would that be?

Celeste: Kick him in the dick and walk out.

For the first time in a while we share a laugh, but my amusement soon fades and I lean my head back against the headrest.

Lex: I feel like I’m losing my mind, C.  I thought once I got away from Riley and my parents that I’d be fine, and for a while I was.  Tim was my best friend and you’ve been more of a sister to me than Riley ever has been…

She brings her hand up over her heart and I can’t help but laugh at the sarcastic touched look on her face.

Lex: Yeah, I finally admitted that, too.  But, it’s true.  I’ve seriously never been this fucking sappy in my life.  It’s almost sickening.

She nods.

Celeste: It really is, but that’s besides the point.  Do you really think I’m going to let you disappear after finally admitting all this shit, Lex?  Hate to break it to ya, but I’m not.  Once a Nobody, always a Nobody, Lex.  You couldn’t choose your blood, but you choose your family and this…

She points back and forth from me to her.

Celeste: This is a real family and it includes Tim, Connor and Tessa.

She thinks for a moment before putting the car in drive and looking around for her chance to get back on the road.  I look at her confused.

Lex: What are you doing?

Celeste: Driving back to my dad’s place.  Maybe getting away from Vegas will do you some damn good.  You’re farther away from the jackass, Johnny, too.  You’re stuck with me now, Lex.  You’re stuck with all of us whether you like it or not.

Lex: You’re seriously gonna hold me hostage?!  You can’t stop me from disappearing, C!

Celeste: You’ve obviously forgotten that I have ways of finding people, Lex.  And if I can’t, then my mom is more than capable.

I roll my eyes and sigh again.  Wait a minute...that gives me an idea…

Lex: I might consider sticking around if you or your mom could throw something together for me…

Celeste: Oh shit, this should be good…

Lex: Can you cast an anti-love spell or something?  Do whatever it is that you freaky witches do?

She lets out a laugh, but I’m dead serious.  I never thought I’d ask that, but...it’s worth a fucking shot, right?

Celeste: No can do, Lex...And either way, you’re staying.  Get over it.

I have to reach for the “Oh Shit” handle just above the window as Celeste speeds down the highway.  A huge weight has been lifted off my shoulders after finally getting everything out in the open.  Whether or not Tim will ever know the truth is still up in the air, but just admitting everything to someone allows me to breathe a huge sigh of relief.  I’m not exactly sure what hanging around Celeste’s dad will be like, but I’m about to find out soon.  And after that...there is only one thing left to focus on.

Round one of the Blast From The Past Tournament.  But at this point, I’d rather makeout with Roxi Johnson than be forced to team with Steve Ramone!





When I first saw the pairings for the Blast From The Past tournament, I thought someone was placing some sick joke on me.  I mean...they had to be, right?  I couldn’t have been so unlucky as to be paired with Steve Ramone of all people!  Imagine my horror when I found out that I was, in fact, teamed with Steve.  Hell...fucking...no!

Let me make something very clear right now.  The ONLY reason I signed up for this stupid ass tournament in the first place is because I knew that Tim and Connor were throwing their names into the mix and I had hoped to get lucky enough to team with one of them!  Not only that, but the odds of being teamed with someone who I hate with a passion was slim to fucking none, but I guess fate just fucking hates me!  Seriously...STEVE RAMONE?!

Steve, I don’t know where you got that sense of entitlement you seem to walk around with, because up until that miracle of you actually winning the Roulette Title at My Bloody Valentine, you hadn’t prove a single fucking thing other than the fact that you’re WORTHLESS.  Your nickname should be the Worthless One instead of The Fearless One!  Get the fuck over yourself, dude.  And do me, and everyone else a favor, and quit thinking that you’ll be the one carrying me in this match, or even in this tournament, because I proved I’m better than you already.  I won a fucking singles title just three months after signing with SCW and it took you, what, three YEARS to win your first singles title here?  Fucking pathetic.  Not to mention...the Roulette title isn’t something to brag about winning, dude.  Next to the tag team titles, it’s the most worthless belt there is!

I don’t think you’ve noticed, but we’re facing Ben Jordan and Raynin this week, Steve.  Ben Jordan! I can handle myself just fine against Raynin, but where the fuck do you get off thinking you can even stand up to a guy like Ben?  Don’t get me wrong, I’m not exactly friends with Ben Jordan, but he’s at least better than you!

Ben, I’m speaking directly to you now.  Please...Please…PLEASE do me a favor and shut Steve Ramone up one and for all.  Beat his ass as bad as you fucking can, because the guy has it coming!  I don’t give a shit about this tournament.  I really don’t.  I just want to see Steve Ramone knocked down a few notches and if you do me this favor, I will owe you one.  I seriously will.  I wanted to win this tournament in the beginning, but things change and now...well…

FUCK!  WHY DID I HAVE TO GET TEAM WITH STEVE?!

Seriously, what the fuck does that show when I couldn’t give a shit about winning a match all because of my tag team partner?  If Steve and I were to win this tournament, which I doubt that would happen anyway because Steve would do something to fuck that up...But, IF we were to win, we’d both get guaranteed title shots at the next supercard.  Sorry, but I’d rather earn that fucking shot by myself than have to worry about carrying Steve’s ass through the tournament and getting HIM a shot at a title he doesn’t deserve.  

Look at me...I’m sitting here just bashing and complaining about my partner and not my opponent!  Who is my opponent again?  Oh...right...Raynin.

Raynin?  What the fuck kind of name is that?!  Fuck, I don’t even care.  It doesn’t matter.  Why the fuck should I care about facing Raynin, when no one even pays attention to her anyway.  Last I heard, she went loopy as shit.

Look, Raynin...If you’re watching this, and I sort of doubt you are, or that you even understand a word I’m saying in that fucked up brain of yours...Do everyone a favor and just...go back to the loony bin or some shit.  How the fuck you were ever the Bombshell Champ is beyond me, because you’re not that impressive.  You’re not that talked about and no one even gives a shit about you.  I doubt you even realize that, but oh well.  Even though I could care less about winning this match, or even this tournament, doesn’t erase the fact that I’m going to kick your ass all over that ring.  You lucked out drawing Ben as a partner because I’m sure he’ll manage to win the match for you guys, but I still plan on getting a few good shots in first.

Just do me a favor, Raynin.  Keep that freaky blood sucking whore friend of yours away from the ring, because if she tries to sink her teeth into my neck...Well, there’s gonna be a huge fucking problem.  Are we clear?

Raynin, Ben...You two can advance to the next round for all I care.  The second Steve was drawn as my partner my chances went out the fucking window.  I just want to kick ass and let what happens..happen.

I’m not looking forward to it, but, see ya Sunday, bitches!

13
Climax Control Archives / New Year...Same Alexis
« on: January 08, 2016, 10:07:37 PM »
 These past three and a half weeks since December 2 Dismember have been so fucked up.  Like...really fucked up.  After EASILY retaining my title against little Miss Lyah, who by the way up and disappeared after our match, I was expecting things to be a little more...I don’t know...normal for me?

I guess I was wrong.

I was hoping to be booked at the Climax Control before Christmas, but low and behold...disappointment yet again.  I didn’t really complain then because I just got done defending my title against Lyah and I had a feeling they’d probably just throw my next “challenger” at me in my next match.  Seriously...what ever happened to earning shit around this place?  Random people get random title shots and it’s so fucking annoying.  

Anyway, ever since December 2 Dismember and the Christmas show the week after, I’ve been kind of anti-social, aside from stirring shit up on Twitter of course.  Why, you might ask?  Well, I haven’t said anything about it anywhere else, but after Riley showed up on the Christmas show, I got a pretty big surprise.  And it wasn’t a good one.  Not in my eyes anyway.  I’ve been pretty fuckin’ annoyed since then.  I’d like to forget about all that shit, but can’t I can’t exactly forget something like that.

What a Christmas present I received…


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Sunday December 20th
Immediately Following Climax Control
An Early Christmas Surprise
~*~OFF CAMERA~*~


I knew damn well that Climax Control was going to be boring as fuck, which is why I didn’t want to show up in the first place.  But I went against my better judgement and showed up anyway and of course it turned out to be a big fuckin’ mistake as usual.  Not only was there really nothing remotely exciting about tonight, but I was yet again confronted by Tim’s wanna-be mommy, Misty.  And to top it all off…Riley showed up!

I went along with her little idea and gave the ever hilarious Despayre a quick kiss on the cheek, but that was a one-time thing.  After Despayre ran for the hills and disappeared, I was all set to head out and leave…on my own.  But, again against my better judgement, I somehow let Riley talk me into going back to her hotel because she said we needed to talk.  I don’t know why I felt the need to go with her, but I really wasn’t in the mood to fight with her.  If I’m honest, fighting with her is getting a little old in itself, but we’ll see what she has to say.


Lex: I don’t get why you couldn’t just tell me whatever it is that is so important back at the Gold Coast Casino.  Why do you have to drag me all the way to your hotel?

I’m sitting in the passenger seat of her car as she’s driving towards her hotel.  Apparently she is staying at the Venetian.  She turns to me, flashing a quick smile before planting her eyes back on the road.

Riley: Because it wouldn’t have been right to tell you back there.  I told you, it’s a surprise.  I have to say, I’m really surprised you agreed to come with me so easily.  I thought for sure you were going to put up more of an argument.

I let out a sigh and shake my head as I stare out the window at the lights of Las Vegas.

Lex: You and me both, Riley.  I’m just…I’m getting tired of arguing and fighting all the time.  It’s exhausting.

Riley: You have no idea how great it is to hear you say that.  I know when you left home it wasn’t on the best of terms, but…I really feel like—

I turn my head and glare at her again.

Lex: Can we not talk about that tonight, Riley?  Please?

Riley: We have to talk about it, Alexis.  All of it.  Eventually.  How are we all supposed to get past it if you refuse to talk about it?

Riley finally pulls into the parking garage of The Venetian hotel and casino.  It takes a while before she finds a parking space, but she manages to find one and shuts off the engine.  I turn to her before we get out of the car.

Lex: You just don’t understand, Riley.  You can say all you want that you do, but you don’t.

Riley: Because you won’t let me.  Anyway, I’m hoping after tonight you’ll change your mind.  Like I said, there’s something you need to know.  I’m not sure how you are going to react but just…keep an open mind, okay?

I roll my eyes and shake my head and moments later, we both exit the car.  We head towards the elevator that will take us to the hotel and she presses the button to head downstairs to the lobby.  I look at her confused.

Lex: Uhhh…why are we going to the lobby?  Don’t you have a room?

She nods, but she doesn’t turn to face me.

Riley: I do, but...

Lex: But what?  Riley, what the fuck is going on?  Tell me the truth right now before I hit the emergency stop button and beat it out of you.

Riley lets out an audible sigh as I demand answers.  I know she’s hiding something from me and the look on her face when she finally turns to face me tells me that I’m right.  I fold my arms across my chest, waiting for her to answer.

Riley: We’re meeting someone downstairs.  I didn’t come here alone, Alexis.

There it is.  I should have known.  She fucking tricked me!  I start shaking my head and begin furiously hitting buttons on the elevator hoping it will stop on another floor before it reaches the lobby.

Lex: Fuck this.  You brought Mom and Dad here didn’t you?!  I’m not doing this, Riley.  No!

Riley: Dad isn’t here, Alexis!  I swear!  Mom is here, but—

The ding of the elevator door quickly cuts her off.  I was hoping it would be on another floor, but unfortunately it’s stopped in the lobby.  When the doors open, we both look out to see our mother standing just a few feet away, but she’s not the only one.

Lex: Holy shit…Riley!  Don’t tell me you went and got knocked up and had a kid!

I point to the little boy in my mother’s arms.  From the looks of him, he can’t be much older than a year old, and his face lights up when he sees Riley in the elevator.  But then he also looks to me and gets that dumbfounded little kid expression.

Riley: What?  No!  Of course not!  Oliver isn’t mine…

Riley steps out of the elevator and I reluctantly follow behind her.  She walks up to our mother and the little boy, who has his hands outstretched to her, while our mother is staring directly at me.  She’s on the verge of tears as this is the first time she has seen me in almost two years, but I’m still confused as hell wondering who that baby is...until it hits me.  I start shaking my head and try to walk backwards into the elevator but the damn door already closed and it’s making it’s way back up the hotel!

Mother: Alexis…Oh sweetie, it’s so—

She hands the baby over to Riley and I shake my head, glaring at her.  This bitch better not try to hug me because I won’t hesitate to knock her the fuck out and get myself arrested in the process.

Lex: Don’t…Don’t you fucking speak to me!  Riley…please tell me that kid isn’t who I think he is…

She cradles him in her arms and as any little kid would do, he messes with her hair and just laughs.  Looking at him, I can see the resemblance, and I really don’t need to hear the answer out loud to know who he is.  Riley goes to speak, but our mother speaks up before she has the chance.

Mother: His name is Oliver…and he’s your baby brother.

There it is.  The answer I already knew but sure as shit didn’t want to hear!

Lex: Well that’s just fan-fucking-tastic!  Why the fuck did you bring him here?!  Why the fuck are YOU here?!  Was me leaving two years ago not proof enough that I wanted you out of my life?!

The more I shout and make a scene, the more people begin to look over towards us, but I don’t give a shit.  I notice the hotel employees at the front desk keeping a close eye on the situation, knowing full well they could call the cops at any moment.  Oh well.  Fucking let them!

Riley: Alexis, please calm down.  I know you’re obviously upset, but don’t take your frustrations out in front of Oliver.

Mother: Honey, I want you to come home for Christmas.  I came here to bring you home.

This bitch has to be joking.  She BETTER be fucking joking, because I’m not going anywhere with her!

Lex: Fuck you!  I’m not going anywhere with you guys!  Why should I go back to Phoenix with you guys?  I don’t want to see you guys and I sure as shit don’t want to see Dad, either!  And I don’t want to see that new kid of yours!

My mother takes a few steps towards me, reaching and grabbing a hold of my arm.  She has a pleading look on her face but I yank my arm away from her.

Mother: Honey, he’s your brother!  He’s just a baby!

I laugh and shake my head and my brother starts to cry in Riley’s arms.  She tries to comfort him as I just glare at my mother, wanting to get as far away from her as I possibly can.

Lex: No, Mom, he’s not.  He’s just a fucking replacement for me.  Congratulations, Mom.  You’ve got your precious daughter in Riley, and now your Mommy’s boy in little Oliver there.  I’m sure Daddy is real proud to have his little boy, isn’t it?

She tries to talk and chokes back tears, but I hold up my hand and stop her.

Lex: It doesn’t even matter.  Just stay the fuck away from me.  All of you.

Riley tries to stop me as I rush towards the door, but I quickly dash around here and dart out of the hotel.  No fucking way am I going to look back at those two, or three as it is now.  I don’t care.  I really don’t.  I don’t care about Riley.  I don’t care about my mother, and I sure as shit don’t care about that demon spawn son of hers.  As far as I am concerned, I have no family and there is only one thing on my mind right now…

I need some fuckin’ booze.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Fast forward several to several hours, and I don’t even know how much booze later, and I’m not one hundred percent sure where I am.  I’m not even sure how the fuck I got my hands on any alcohol, considering I’m underage but I don’t give a fuck.  I’m just happy that I did.  And I’m pretty sure I’m plastered at the moment.

And it’s dark outside.


Lex: Fuuuuck.  I went and got myself…lost.  I think.

Did I?  I open my eyes as wide as I can, trying to get a look at where I am, but I’m seeing double.  The area looks familiar and I suddenly stumble over a rock or something and fall.  I land on one of my knees and the sudden pain causes me to wince a little.

Lex: Damn it!  I’m such a clumsy fuck.

I can’t even get myself to stand up so I just let myself collapse to the ground, and I don’t even care.  I look up at the stars in the sky and I feel like I could pass out at any second.  Some asshole has other plans, however, as the light from a very bright flashlight shines right in my face.

“Alexis?  What the fuck are you doing?”

Lex: Duuude…I can’t fuckin’ see with that light in my eyes!

He moves the light out of my eyes and I have a blink a few times before I can get a good look at who is standing over me and I feel myself smile.  Why the fuck am I smiling?

Lex: Vinny!  What’re youuu doing here?!

My buddy Vince!  Wait…is he my buddy?  I can’t remember, but who cares.  He’s really good to look at.  Easy on the eyes, but man…he doesn’t look real happy to see me.  I can’t really tell from the look on his face, though.

Vince: I work here, remember?  Alexis, what are you doing on the ground?

Lex: I’m on the ground?

I turn my head and look to either side of me.  Huh…what do you know?  He’s right!  I really am on the ground.  I laugh as I look back up to him.

Lex: I…I think I fell.  I don’t really know.

He kneels down next to me and I get a closer look at his face.  He almost looks concerned.

Vince: Shit…you’re drunk aren’t you?

I nod slowly, feeling my head rubbing against the blacktop.

Lex: Yep.  I am.  But I don’t think I’m drunk enough…

I lift my head and try to sit up, but everything starts spinning pretty damn quick so I change my mind.  I lay my head back down on the ground and close my eyes.

Lex: Oooor…maybe I am.

I hear him laugh and before I know it, he’s wrapping my arm around his neck and pulling me back to my feet.  Whoaaa…bad idea.

Lex: Duuude…I’m about to barf all over you…

He shakes his head.

Vince: No, you’re not.  Come on.  I’m taking you inside.

He tries to help me walk inside, but even with his help I stumble over my own feet.  He lets out a sigh as I laugh and next thing I know, he scoops me up into his arms and actually carries me inside.  Wherever inside is anyway.

Lex: Would you put me down!

Vince: Once we’re inside I will.  You’re clearly too damn drunk to walk.

Lex: Dude, I’m not an inva…inva…Fuck!  What is the damn word?!

He laughs and shakes his head again and as I get a good look around I now remember where we are.  The Staggs Dungeon.  Of course.  Because Vince works here.  Wait…why the fuck did I come here?!

Lex: Why the fuck did I come here?!

I suddenly flail around in his arms and he has no choice but to put me down just before he drops me.  I stumble around as I stand on my own two feet, spinning around and glaring right at him.

Vince: I don’t know.  You tell me.

I think for a minute, trying to remember why I came here.  I don’t think it’s because I wanted a late night drunken training session, so I had to have wanted to talk to Vince for some reason, but—Oh!  That’s right!

Lex: I wanted answers.  But you’re probably too big of a dickhead to give them to me.

I spin around, way too fucking fast and nearly lose my footing as I reach into my pocket and take out my cell phone.  I stumble around with the screen, trying to remember how to use the damn thing in my drunken stupor as Vince follows closely behind me waiting for me to fall apparently.  Sorry, asshole, I’ll walk just…whoa!  I stumble back and he’s right there to catch me.

Vince: Answers?  What answers?  Who are you calling?

I smile and let out a laugh as I work my way through the contacts in my phone looking for his name.

Lex: Answers on why you’re such a dickhead.  And I’m not calling anyone.  I’m texting Johnny…

Vince: Who is Johnny?  Oh wait…he’s that guy you were having breakfast with a few weeks back, isn’t he?

I let out another laugh as I send a fucked up message to Johnny.  I can’t even see clearly so I don’t even know what the message said, or if Johnny will even be able to understand it but I don’t care.  I look back to Vince.

Lex: What does it matter to you, Vinny boy?  You don’t want me, remember?  Beeeesides…I think I like Johnny just a teeny bit better than you.

Vince: Alexis, you really don’t know what you’re saying right now.  You’re completely plastered.  Come on, let me go get you some cof—

He trails off as I yank my arm away from him when he tries to lead me somewhere.  I may be drunk, but I’m not stupid and I know exactly what I’m doing.

Lex: Don’t fucking touch me, asshole.  I know exactly what I’m saying.

Vince is left speechless as I glare at him.  I vaguely hear my phone notify me of a new text message, but I ignore it for the moment, giving Vince all of my attention.

Lex: Do you honestly expect me to believe that you actually want me now?  Why should I fucking show any interest in you when you wanted nothing to do with me before, huh?  Suddenly jealous now that someone else is showing an interest in me?

Vince: It’s not like—

He takes a step towards me but I take a step back, somehow managing to keep my footing in the process.  I seriously don’t know what the fuck I ever saw in this guy.

Lex: You’re seriously pissing me off, dude.

Vince: Look, Alexis…it’s really complicated, alright.

Lex: Just fucking explain, asshole!  If you’re lucky, and hell if I am too, I won’t remember this in the morning but I’m sure I will so what the fuck is the problem?

He stares at me for a moment and I fold my arms across my chest, waiting very impatiently for an answer.  He lets out a sigh before he finally starts to speak, and somehow I think I’m going to regret this.

Vince: I’m fucked up, Alexis.  More fucking up than you can imagine, okay?  My problems…my anger problems…they cost me my marriage.

I suddenly hold my hands up, forcing him to go quiet as I hear that last bit of information.  I open my eyes and stare at him.

Lex: So because you were married you—

He shakes his head.

Vince: Not past tense, Alexis.  I’m still married.

I shake my head and begin backing away from him, not wanting to hear another word from him.  There’s probably more to the story, but I really don’t want to hear it.

Vince: Look, you were the one who came on to me first, Alexis!  Don’t get pissed now that—

Lex: Fuck you!  I know now that I made a huge fucking mistake.  I don’t want to know your fucked up story, Vince.

Vince: At least let me give you a ride home…

I shake my head and give him the finger.

Lex: I can find my way back to my own hotel.  Fuck off and stay out of my life, douchebag.

I quickly turn around and hightail it out of there.  I’m holding myself back from throwing up as I’m more focused on getting away from Vince and the Staggs’ Dungeon as fast as I can.  I’m so caught up in trying to get away that I forgot that Johnny texted me back.  Oh well, I’ll just have to text him back tomorrow.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Needless to say, I didn’t text or call Johnny back after that.  I wanted to, but my head was pretty fucked up at that point and for some reason I still don’t understand, I didn’t want to either make myself look like a fool or push Johnny away all together.  Times that like, it’s best I just be alone for a while.  I don’t mind being alone anyway because I have my way of dealing with the stress and bullshit of my life.  

Seriously though...how the fuck was I supposed to react to finding out I have a little brother?  Was I just supposed to be all happy and shit and forgive my family for everything they put me through?  Fuck no, I wasn’t going to do that!  That just proved even more that I’m replaceable.  And seeing that kid...Oliver?  It was like looking at a tiny version of my father and I felt my blood immediately boiling at that point.  I don’t give a shit if people like me or not, but I’m pretty sure punching a one year old kid wouldn’t be a good thing, so getting as far away from him was probably the best thing for everybody.

But I still can’t figure out why the fuck I went to see Vince.  I guess it doesn’t matter at this point because I’m never gonna see that asshole ever again.  

I really could have used a match around that time.  I really needed to kick someone’s ass, but because of the holidays, which people shouldn’t even give two shits about anyway, SCW took it’s week long break that week.  I was, however, expecting to be booked on the first show of 2016 because, after all, it was Mercedes’ Queen for A Day show.  She HAD to book me, right?  I mean, she had full control of the show and EVERYONE hates me anyway.  I figured it was a given.

Wrong again.  Boy...this year is shaping out to be fan-fucking-tastic.  Only one good thing came out of that whole week before New Year’s…

I finally found a shitty little apartment to call my own…


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

New Year’s Eve
Alexis’ apartment
Ringin’ In The New Year...Alone
~*~OFF CAMERA~*~


Perfect.  Just.  Fucking.  Perfect.  It took me forever to find an apartment in Las Vegas, and this is the fuckin’ best I could find in my price range.  I guess I shouldn’t be all that surprised and I shouldn’t complain either.  I’d rather live in a piece of shit run down apartment than some huge mansion and be a stuck up rich snob like some people.  That is yet another reason why I got out of Phoenix as soon as I could.  

It didn’t take me long to move in, either.  Considering I don’t have many belongings to call my own, I didn’t have to get a moving truck or people to help move shit.  I don’t need a lot of stuff so I went and bought an air mattress, some pillows and a few other things and called it a day.  I was just getting tired of getting hotel rooms so I’m happy with my own place now.

Or am I?

In just a couple of hours, 2015 will be over and done and 2016 will officially kick off.  I don’t know what everyone else is up to tonight, but I’m hanging out in my apartment.  Partly by choice and partly because I tried to get a hold of Johnny and couldn’t reach him.  Maybe he’s pissed at me.  Maybe he’s decided that I’m not as interesting as he thought I was.  I don’t know, but I guess it doesn’t matter.  I’m just chillin’ in the dark, waiting for midnight to roll around.  

My air mattress is on the floor against the wall of my studio apartment.  The only light offered up in my apartment right now is the lights of Las Vegas shining in through the window.  Other than that, I’m completely satisfied with being in the dark.  

I have a little end table next to my mattress and I slowly turn my head towards it.  Sitting out in full view is my trusty razor.  The razor that I’ve used on more than one occasion to feel something...anything...other than the complete emptiness that I’ve come to accept as a part of my life.  I’m staring at it, feeling the urge to use it for the second or third time tonight.  I don’t even remember at this point.  I just…


Lex: No..I have to stop this shit.  It ends tonight.

I quickly grab the razor off the table and stand up from my mattress.  I turn around and open up the window, ready to toss the damn thing out to the street below my apartment building, but I’m suddenly stopped by a familiar voice behind me.

“What the hell do you think you are doing, Alexis?!”

I almost drop the razor out the window as I spin around to see the evil side of my conscience staring at me.  She’s wearing that signature strapless red mini-dress with stiletto heels and she has her arms folded across her chest.  I roll my eyes and hold on to the razor blade, if only temporarily.

Lex: I was about to do something I should have done a long fucking time ago.  What do you want now?  And why do you just pop up every few weeks?

She smirks and takes a few steps towards me.  When she stops, she glances to the hand that I hold the razor blade in, then looks me in the eyes.

“Devil” Lex: Getting rid of that razor will solve nothing for you, Alexis.  It’s your salvation.  And I appear to you when I have to, and this is one of these times.

I shake my head and laugh at her.

Lex: This razor blade is not my salvation.  It never has been and it never will be.  Cutting is so fucking juvenile and I think I’ve finally come to realize that.

“Devil” Lex: Juvenile?  Baby doll, you might have forgotten, but you’re only nineteen.  You’re still a baby so it’s perfectly fine for you to use cutting as your escape.  You know you enjoy it.

I stare at her for a moment before I look to the razor blade in my hand.  The truth is, I’m no longer drawn to it as much as I used to be.

Lex: Hate to break it to ya, but you’re wrong.  Cutting no longer does it for me, and I think I figured that out today.  I don’t feel anything from it anymore.

A disappointed frown crosses her face.

“Devil” Lex: Probably because you keep hacking up your damn legs, baby doll.  That area is probably desensitized or something.  You can’t tell me that--

Lex: If you think for one second I’m gonna start slicing up my arms or some place that everyone and their mother’s can see, you’re out of your fucking mind.  Face it.  Cutting isn’t for me.  I just need to find some other way.  In fact, I think I might have found a way.  But I’m putting it to the test on Sunday.

I toss the razor blade down on the table again and grin as I think about the idea I got this week.

“Devil” Lex: PLEASE tell me it has something to do with that dangerously sexy man, Vince.  I’m sure he is capable of--

I immediately hold up my hand and shake my head.

Lex: Yeah, let’s not bring him up anymore, okay?  That shit was over way before anything could even start.

“Devil” Lex: Oh, honey, what the hell did you do now?  You could have had something amazing with that man!

I roll my eyes at her disappointment.  What the fuck am I doing, though?  I need to see a shrink or something because talking to myself like this is clearly not healthy...at all.

Lex: Not that I need to explain anything to you...or me...whatever the fuck you are.  But Vince is married.  Second, I didn’t want him.  Not really.

“Devil” Lex: Tell me this isn’t about little Timmy Staggs.  Ugh, what am I--

Lex: This has nothing to do with Tim, so just shut the fuck up about that.

I give her a stare that warns her not to pull that shit again, and I hope she got the hint.  She suddenly grins.

“Devil” Lex: Oooh, I know.  You’ve got the hots for Johnny then?  You know, you could have played them both, babe.  I’m sure Johnny is a fantastic lay, but that Vince...the danger he brings to the table?  A major turn on, don’t you think?

She winks at me and I roll my eyes.

Lex: Can we just drop this, please?  It doesn’t matter anymore why I’m not pursuing Vince.  The fact is that I’m not so just get the fuck over it!  Besides, I wasn’t exactly ready to get involved in some fifty shades of fucked up situation with Vince, so let’s just leave it at that, okay?

She shrugs.

“Devil” Lex: Suit yourself.  I still think it’s a mistake.

I let out a sigh and I notice her glance to the razor blade on the table.

“Devil” Lex: So...tell me about this idea you have then.  I’m very curious now, but I’m sure it has something to do with your pathetic wrestling career.

I let out a growl.

Lex: Maybe you and everyone else will be happy when I offer myself up in a match against that psycho looney bin freak, Twisted Sister!  I’m sure she’ll get a few good shots in on me before she gets disqualified…

To my surprise, she smiles then slowly claps.

“Devil” Lex: Bravo, babe.  Good move!  I think I need to agree with you on this one.  A match against Twisted Sister is just what you need.  Can you imagine the amount of pain that woman will put you through?

I shake my eyes.

Lex: Yeah, well let’s not forget the woman is the type to hide a fucking chainsaw under the ring.  As funny as it was back then, it was pretty messed up to watch her try to hack Roxi Johnson to shreds.  I’m looking for pain...not suicide.

She laughs and then walks over to the table, grabbing the razor blade.  She walks back over to me and holds it out to me.

“Devil” Lex: Yes, well we’ll see the outcome of that in a few days now won’t we?  In the meantime, though...you know what you have to do, baby doll.  Your life isn’t getting any less lonely…

I narrow my eyes, refusing to fall for it.  I know what she wants me to do, and it isn’t happening.

Lex: Fuck off!  I’m not cutting my arms or my wrists!

“Devil” Lex: Oh come on!  You honestly think people don’t know about your little secret now?  What do you think is going to happen the first time you and Johnny hook up, huh?  He’s gonna see all those cuts on your legs, baby doll.  Unless of course you plan on keeping the lights off…

I let out a growl.  I push past her, walking over towards the door to my apartment.  She turns looks at me as I search through my pockets, making sure I have my keys.  Once I find them I turn around and glare at her.

Lex: Before you ask, I’m going for a walk.  Don’t fucking follow me and when I get back, you better not be here.

She laughs.

“Devil” Lex: I’m always around you stupid stupid girl.  I’m inside your head.  Just remember that.

She vanishes a few seconds later and I let out a relieved sigh before I turn and walk out of my apartment.  I don’t know where the hell I’m going or for how long, but I can’t sit alone in my apartment anymore tonight.  Maybe not even for the rest of the week for that matter.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Sunday January 3rd
Backstage following Alexis versus Twisted Sister
Medical Locker Room
A Swirley and a Major Headache
~*~ON CAMERA~*~


Well...that fucking backfired, didn’t it?  Thanks to Mercedes Vargas, what was supposed to be MY moment, turned out to be a fight for my life...literally!  It’s no secret how batshit crazy Twisted Sister is, and while I was brave enough to actually put myself in a match against her, I NEVER would have been stupid enough to make a no disqualifications match!  I’m not afraid of a little pain, but that doesn’t mean I’m out for a death wish!

But Mercedes Vargas...that BITCH is made a big fucking mistake.  She made the match a No disqualifications falls count anywhere match and because of her, I got my ass handed to me tonight!  Because of her, I was humiliated in front of everyone.  I hope that bitch doesn’t expect me to forget this, because I promise I won’t.  

My head is fucking killing me right now.  The last thing I remember was my head getting stuck in that disgusting men’s room toilet and Twisted Sister flushing the damn thing.  After that, I don’t remember anything, and it’s probably a good thing.  

When I finally started coming around, people were swarming all around me.  A light was shining in my eyes, but my vision was pretty blurry.  They helped me onto a stretcher and wheeled me into the medical locker room first to assess me.  As soon as I heard the word “hospital”, though, I spoke up as loud as I could, refusing to be taken to the hospital.  Everyone was against it, but it was my decision.  

So here I am.  Laying on an exam table in the medical locker room with a bag of ice on my head.  The lights are off and the only in the room is shining in from the hallway.  As I lay here with my eyes closed, I hear a quiet knocking on the door, but it’s intensified because of my headache.


Lex: Go away!

I raise my voice as much as I can, but even that is a mistake as it only makes my head pound even more.  The voice that follows is not a welcome one, either.

Pussy Willow: Somebody is feeling better I see…

I pull the bag of ice off my head and bring my head up enough to look towards her.  I give her the finger just for added effect.

Lex: No, actually...I’m not.  Now get the fuck out of here because my head is already killing me…

Pussy Willow: That was some loss, sweetie.  Tell me, though...have they started you on antibiotics just as a precaution?  I hear the toilet in the men’s locker room is pretty filthy and--

I let out a loud growl before I lay my head back down and bring the ice back to my head.

Lex: Did you come here just to make fun of me, blondie?

Pussy Willow: No, actually.  I didn’t.  I came here because I was genuinely concerned for you.  Though I’m sure you don’t believe it.

I laugh and shake my head, though I’m fairly sure she didn’t notice.

Lex: You’re right, I don’t.  If that’s all you need, though, you can leave.  I’m trying to get this headache to subside before they let me leave and you’re only making it worse…

Pussy Willow: When are you going to learn, Alexis?  If you weren’t so angry and negative all the time, people might actually have a different opinion of you.  You bring this all on yourself.

This bitch is lucky that my head is pounding right now, because if it wasn’t, I’d have jumped off the table, charged at her and punched her in her fuckin’ mouth!  Ouch!  My head!

Lex: Look, I’m really not in the mood for this bullshit lecture right now, and I’m not exactly in any condition to defend myself the way I’d normally like to so will you please get the fuck out of here?

I hear her let out a sigh and I think that maybe she’ll listen to me and leave.  Unfortunately I’m wrong because the bitch continues talking.

Pussy Willow: Fine, I won’t talk about your loss to Twisted Sister anymore, but…

Lex: Uuuugh...please, no buts!

I hear her let out a chuckle.  Is this bitch serious right now?

Pussy Willow: Relax, sweetie.  I have just one more thing to tell you, though I’m sure you won’t be happy.  Too bad you put yourself through this tonight, because you need more than a week’s rest.

Lex: Would you just get to the--Wait...what?

Pussy Willow: It’s another reason I came here.  Despayre’s King For A Day card has been released, and you have a match sweetie.  A title defense no less…

Lex: You’ve gotta be shittin’ me!  Despayre booked me in a title defense?!  What the fuck have I ever done to him to deserve that shit?!

My head is pounding even more now.  Seriously...I didn’t think I’d ever really done anything to piss Despayre off for him to do this to me.

Lex: Ugh...So tell me, who did he give the shot to?

She goes silent for a moment, and I know that isn’t a good thing.  Oh great...what more punishment is he putting me through?

Lex: Just spit it out, blondie.  Who the fuck gets a shot at my title next week?!

Pussy Willow: Well, in his defense, he said he drew your match at random so I doubt this is some sort of grudge against you.  Not that Despayre could hold a grudge anyway, but...it’s Kate Steele.  But--

I start to laugh uncontrollably, totally ignoring the pounding in my head.  Kate Steele?  Seriously?  Well...this should be easier than Amy Marshall.  No pun intended.

Lex: Kate Steele?  You’re serious?!  That...that’s great!

Pussy Willow: Alexis, there’s something--

Lex: Whatever it is, I don’t give a shit.  You can leave now.  Thanks for the information, blondie.

Pussy Willow: But…

I’m not angry, but she’s annoying the hell out of me so I whip the bag of ice at her.  It hits the wall and she lets out a scream.

Lex: OUT!

She bolts out of the room as I lean my head back down on the pillow.  The light shining in from the hall hurts my head even more and I let out a groan as I realize what I just did.

Lex: Oh well...the ice wasn’t helping anyway…

I take in a deep breath and keep my eyes closed as I try to relax.  I’m hoping this headache subsides soon, or else they may end up taking me to the hospital against my will.  Time to relax, Alexis.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


The Super, Terrific, Happy Show...Is Despayre serious?  Okay, I get the kid is pretty upbeat about everything but...this is messed up.  I know Despayre wants this show to go a certain way, but as is the case often in SCW, I’m sure that this will be anything BUT super, terrific or happy.  Especially not where my opponent for this week, Kate Steele, is concerned.  But, I’ll get back to her in just a second.  More on Despayre’s King For A Day show, right?

Not long after Pussy Willow told me just who Despayre booked me against, I got wind of more specifics on Despayre’s show.  Apparently every match will have a special fun factor theme tied to it from a list of special stipulations on the roulette wheel.  Umm...okay.  This should be...interesting.  I’m really interested in finding out just what kind of matches Despayre cooked up in his head, because judging by the few times I’ve seen the kid, this is gonna be one whacky show.  

Now, apparently the show is kicking off with an open battle royal, but the only two who are actually ANNOUNCED in the match are Mikah and Celeste.  The rest of the participants will be decided by the open invitational part which means that even I could enter.  If anyone but Mikah wins the match, they get a shot at Mikah’s World Bombshell Championship.  If Mikah wins...which I’m assuming she will (Sorry C!), she gets to choose her next opponent.  So...naturally every Bombshell will want to enter this one.  Well...I know of one who won’t.

Me.

Don’t get me wrong, I thought long and hard about entering this match.  I could win it if I really wanted to, but I’ll do Celeste a favor and let her actually stand a good chance at winning.  I’ve got no desire to enter that match, so I’ll just sit back and watch it all unfold.  I’m still feeling the effects of that beating from Twisted Sister last week, so I don’t really feel like pulling double duty for no fucking reason.  I’ve got a title to retain anyway.  Not that it’ll be hard to accomplish anyway because I’m facing Kate Steele.

Kate Steele!

Seriously...I wasn’t even sure Kate was even still employed in SCW before this match.  I’m really glad this match against her was apparently drawn at random because that bitch has done absolutely NOTHING to earn a shot at my Internet Championship.  Not a single thing.  

The last time she even had had a match was like a month and a half ago when she beat Amy Marshall.  Not like that’s something to brag about because everyone can beat Amy Marshall.  A month before that, though, she was in a match against me and Celeste in the first round of the Going For The Gold tournament and what happened?  Oh, right...I won.

Yes, I had a little bit of help from Celeste in that but that doesn’t change the fact that either way, Kate didn’t stand a chance in that match.  Kate Steele is more of a Nobody than we are!  She gets a match once a month, if even that, and now she’s lucky enough to get a shot at my title!  She must be thinking herself the luckiest bitch around...But I’d have to agree at this point.

Kate, let’s get one thing straight.  Heh...that rhymed.

Aaaannnnyyyyway...back to the point.  Kate, if you think for a second that I’m going to let you be the one to take my Internet Championship away from me, you’re dead wrong.  I’ve held this title for almost three months and I don’t plan on losing it anytime soon.  Especially not to you.  You probably won’t put up much of a fight anyway, because you never do.

Don’t make the mistake in thinking that just because I’m still feeling the effects of the match against Twisted Sister last week that it gives you some sort of advantage because, trust me, I’m still standing and even that won’t hold me down.  Nothing, and I mean NOTHING is going to stop me from beating you Kate.  Not even some ridiculous stipulation that Despayre cooks up.  

I don’t know what he has planned, but it doesn’t matter.  I can beat you on my worst day.  I can beat you with one hand tied behind my back.  The fact is...I can beat you, period.  You’re just not worth this title opportunity that you lucked out in getting.  Face it, bitch...had Despayre not drawn your name at random...you wouldn’t have even gotten this shot.  Well...you might have, because that’s just what happens in SCW all the time, because you sure as shit haven’t earned it at all.

The Bombshell Internet Championship is staying around this Nobody’s waist, Kate.  That’s all there is to it.  

See ya Sunday, bitch!


14
Climax Control Archives / Mixed Tag...Mixed Emotions
« on: November 26, 2015, 07:42:46 PM »
 
Sunday November 22nd
San Jose, Costa Rica
Immediately After Climax Control
~*~ON CAMERA~*~


So things when a little bit different than I had originally planned.  I think it was pretty damn obvious that I had plenty of time to stop Melanie from pinning Crystal and I really was going to.  But it was a last minute decision…a last minute thought that popped into my head, and I just…stopped.  I’m still trying to figure out completely why, but right now, I don’t even give a shit.  I’m sure Melanie will brag that she beat me or blah, blah, blah.  But, really, she beat Crystal.  I let that bitch pin Crystal and everyone saw it.

Or maybe they didn’t.  It doesn’t matter anymore.  I just want to get out of this shit hole and figure out what I’m going to do next.  I’m looking forward to next week off and not having to go through another shitty triple threat match.  Maybe I’ll head back to Las Vegas for a few weeks until December to Dismember.  Fuck, I’m so happy that this world tour will be over after December to Dismember and we can just stick to the Las Vegas area.

After the blonde reporter with the big tits and horrible name tried to get answers from me, I slammed the door to the dressing room in her face.  The fact is, I didn’t owe her an explanation so I gave her the big fuck you so I could get my shit together and leave.  Before I left, though, I remembered that I couldn’t watching Roxi and Keira face each other.  I had a feeling it would be boring as hell considering neither of them wanted to face the other, and really…I was kind of right.

I suffered through watching that shit, and now I’m almost wishing I hadn’t.  I have a feeling in some sick sort of way, Keira probably enjoyed that match, because it probably gave her ideas for their nasty bedroom activities, but I’m really trying to keep any image of that out of my head.  I didn’t even bother watching Sean Jackson face Kris Halc, mainly because Kris Halc is an undeserving asshole that deserves no attention what-so-ever.

Anyway, I’ve got my duffel bag slung over my shoulder and I’m just about to head out of the dressing room.  Just as I open the door, the pain in my ass this week, Celeste, nearly crashes into me, and she’s not even slightly sorry about it.  I was expecting her to have a grin on her face after her win against Mercedes tonight, but instead, she’s looking rather pissed off at me at the moment.  And I’m pretty sure I know why.


Lex: Whatever you want to say, C, it can way until later.  I’m ready to get out of this shit—

Celeste: Like hell it can wait.  The fuck was that shit out there, huh Lex?  I didn’t think you’d be that stupid.

She folds her arms, glaring at me with a half disappointed half angry look on her face.  I roll my eyes and let out a sigh before I look back to her.

Lex: Pot meet kettle?  Don’t you lecture me for doing the same shit just a couple weeks ago.

Celeste: Only difference being I gave you the damn win out there!  I practically gift wrapped the whole damn tournament for you and you went and threw it away!

I shake my head with a laugh.

Lex: Oh well.  Ask me if I care.

I go to walk past her but she steps in front of me, blocking me, as she continues to glare at me with a fury in her eyes.

Celeste: You may not, but I sure as shit do.  Doing what you did out there just proved that you’re exactly what you accused me of.

Lex: C, can you please just—

Celeste: Did Mikah convince you to do that shit?

My eyes go wide as she asks me that.  I’m left speechless for a moment until I let out a laugh and shake my head.

Lex: You’re joking, right?  Why would Mikah even do that?  And why the fuck would I let her convince me to do that shit?

Celeste: One, because she’s a selfish bitch who thinks she’s superior to everyone including you.  And two, because you’ve got her nose so far up her ass I can smell her shit just standing right in front of you!

I’m not laughing almost uncontrollably, but Celeste is dead serious.  She remains silent as she stares at me with a stern look on her face.

Lex: Look, C, I’ve got enough shit on my plate right now and going after Mikah and her title is not my top priorities.  I have my Internet Championship to worry about more, and I’m not interested in the World Bombshell Championship right now.

Celeste: Yeah because you’re too damn scared to face Mikah for a reason I still don’t understand.  You could have brought the World Bombshell Championship to the Nobodies, but now that isn’t gonna happen, is it?

Lex:  If you’re so fuckin’ concerned with bringing that title to the Nobodies, maybe you shouldn’t have handed me that win a couple weeks ago.  You could have easily won the tournament anyway.

Celeste shrugs her shoulders and lightly shakes her head.  She doesn’t seem to care much as she’s more pissed off at what I did.

Celeste: Well, that’s obvious but I was trying to do you a damn favor.  When are you going to see Mikah for the self-absorbed Mean Girl reject that she is?  She might claim to be your friend, Lexi, but I can see right through her bullshit.  I’m just surprised you can’t for whatever reason.

Lex: I don’t know how many times I have to tell you, C.  I…don’t…care!  What’s done is done, so just get over it.

Celeste: Whatever, Lexi.  It’s not me you should be worried about anyway.  Just wait until Tim finds out about this.

I let out a laugh and adjust my duffel bag over my shoulder.  I stare at her, not as concerned with Tim’s reaction as she seems to be.

Lex: I’m pretty sure Tim won’t give a shit either.  It was my decision, so like you, he’ll just have to deal with it.  Now, can you move please?  I need to see about getting a flight back to the states.  I’d like to enjoy the next few weeks off before December 2 Dismemeber.

Celeste laughs but she doesn’t move.

Celeste: Few weeks off?  Oooh…you haven’t heard yet, have you?

Lex: Heard what?  Come on, C…just get out of my way…

Celeste reaches into the pocket of her jacket, pulling out a folded up sheet of paper.  She unfolds it and holds it out to me, but I’m not interested in it.

Celeste: I’d put off that trip back to the states, Lexi.  At least for another week.  You have a match next week and you might want to take a look at just what match it is.

She continues to hold the sheet of paper out to me, which I now assume is the list of next week’s matches.  After hearing I have a match I snatch the paper from her hands, scanning over the first few matches, not spotting my name.  I shake my head and hold it back out to her.

Lex: Nice try, C.  My name isn’t on the list so, again, get out—

She holds the list up in front of my face, pointing to the very last match.  The main event.  Sure as shit my name is there.

Celeste: It figures you wouldn’t bother to look in the main event.  Congratulations.  Now you’re the first Nobody to be in a main event.  Movin’ on up in the world, Lexi.

I snatch it from her hands again, this time staring at it.  My name...in the main event.  It’s a mixed tag match, but I’m left too shocked to even give a shit about that right now.

Lex: This…this has to be…a mistake?  Why the fuck would they put me in the main event?

Celeste laughs again, knowing full well why they did.

Celeste: Isn’t it obvious, Lexi?  Look at who you’re facing.  That is the only reason you’re in the main event.

I glance back to the paper, getting a good look of who Goth and I will be facing.  Oh fantastic.  Drake Green and his bitch girlfriend, Lyah Lindberg.  About fuckin’ time!  I smile wickedly, now eagerly anticipating this match next week.

Lex: I couldn’t care less what match this is, C.  I’m finally going to—

I’m suddenly cut off as my phone goes off in my pocket, alerting me of a text message.  I let out a sigh, hold up my hand telling her just a second and I take my phone out of my pocket.  I assume it’s a message from Tim, but I assume wrong.  It’s the same unknown number that has been calling me for the last couple of weeks, only this time, the person texted me.

“I’m going to call you in a couple of minutes.  Don’t ignore my call this time.  We need to talk, and not through text. –Vince”

My eyes widen a bit when I see who the message is from.  I have no clue how he got my number and I feel myself growing angry.  Celeste stares at me for a moment with a confused look on her face.

Celeste: What the fuck is wrong with you?  Your pretty little sister trying to reach you again?

I shake my head, but before I can even respond, my phone starts ringing.  Sure enough, it’s Vince.

Lex: No, it’s not Riley.  Look, I gotta take this call.

I answer the call and put the phone up to my ear.

Lex: How the fuck did you get my number?

I quickly shove my way past Celeste because I don’t want her listening to my conversation with Vince, much less asking any questions.  As far as I know, no one knows about Vince and considering there is nothing going on between him and I, I’d like to keep it that way.  I storm my way down the hall and out the exit door and I can feel Celeste’s eyes burning a hole through the back of my head.  I know she’ll butt her nose in my business and try and find out who I’m talking to, but for now…she’ll just have to wait.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again.  I fuckin’ HATE tag team matches.  Unless you team me up with somebody I can fully trust, which is basically no one…you’ll never get me to care much about them.  Hell, even if I were to team with Celeste I probably wouldn’t be happy about it.  Though I’d say I could trust her more than anyone else.

But how do I feel about mixed tag team matches, you might ask?  I don’t have to rely on, or carry, another bitch’s ass throughout the whole match.  The men can only fight the men and the bombshells can only fight the bombshells.  I’d rather deal with that shit over having to team with another bombshell any day!  I just wish I was teaming with Tim or Connor instead.  But…I’m sure Goth will handle Drake just fine.  Regardless of what Drake will say.

Isn’t that right, Drake?

Now, I’m not going to waste too much time talking to or about you, Drake, because let’s face it…you’re not my concern on Sunday.  You’re pretty little girlfriend is, and trust me when I say that after Sunday, she won’t be so pretty anymore.  Don’t worry, though.  I’ll be doing you a favor a lot sooner, because I’m sure you’re planning on dropping her for a younger hotter model soon, right?  Everyone knows you’re a cradle robbing douchebag, and I bet you’re already shacking up with some barely eighteen year old chick somewhere.

Why’d you come back, Drake?  I mean, why did you REALLY return to wrestling?  You can spout off all this bullshit about you’re doing it for the *air quotes* people all you want, but everyone knows that’s a load of crap.  I had to sound like the Mean Girls here, but from my perspective, you decided to come back because you saw that people were starting to forget your name.  They were starting to not give a shit about Drake Green.  Hell, those shitty movies you made even proved it.  You call that crap blockbusters?  I feel asleep not even five minutes into that shit!  And yes, that is me admitting I TRIED to watch it.

You may be the World Heavyweight Champion right now, but you think that’s some accomplishment right now?  I mean, look at your so called “competition”.  Anyone…and I mean ANYONE…could beat Lord Raab, so don’t take it as some major accomplishment that you did the same.  Don’t get used to holding that belt for too long, Drake, because I’m sure Tim or Connor will be looking for a shot at it pretty soon.  I promise you that.

Your time is up, Drake.  Your body is broken down and useless, and you know it.  You’ll be lucky to even make it to your title versus title match at December 2 Dismember, because I’m not sure if you’ve noticed or not, but Goth has beat the shit out of everyone he has faced, and he’s going to do the same to you.  I’m actually looking forward to it.  You made a huge mistake challenging Goth to a title versus title but you’ll realize that soon enough.  

I personally hope pretty little Lyah gets to watch Goth destroy you on Sunday.  Who knows…maybe I’ll just hold her back and make her watch.  

This match will not end well for either of you, Drake.  That’s a fuckin’ promise.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Wednesday November 25th
Cancun, Mexico
Location: Hotel Casa Maya
~*~OFF CAMERA~*~


Climax Control is just four days away, and while this is the second to the last stop of the world tour, most of my fellow American members of SCW have made detours back home to the states.  I had considered heading back to Vegas until December 2 Dismember and finding something to do in Las Vegas for Thanksgiving, but the truth is, I couldn’t give a flying fuck about Thanksgiving.  I never have and probably never will.  I mean, what’s the point when I don’t have a family anyway?  At least not one that gives a shit about me.

So here I am in Cancun, days earlier than everyone else.  Cancun is one of, if not the most overrated tourist cities I can think of. I can’t tell you how many people I’ve heard brag about Cancun at some point or another and that is the main reason I’ve never really had much interest in coming here.  But, of course SCW has to make it one of the final stops on this shitty, annoyingly long world tour.  

I haven’t been in Cancun long.  Only a few hours, actually.  But I’m already hating it.  The only rooms that were available were non-smoking and because I needed a cigarette, I am forced to sit outside while people I don’t even know give me dirty looks.  Not to mention, because this hotel is right near the beach, half naked tramps and disgusting guys in speedos are constantly passing by me.  

As I’m sitting outside enjoying my cigarette, I take my phone out of my pocket and stare at it.  I’m half expecting someone to call, and just as I go to put my phone back in my pocket, Tim’s voice startles me.  I nearly drop my cigarette on my leg, not that the burning pain would bother me any.


Tim: Waiting for someone to call?

I look up at him, trying to hide the fact that, yes, I was waiting for someone to call.  I shake my head and put my phone back inside my pocket and take a long drag from my cigarette.

Lex: Nah.  I haven’t checked my phone in a while so I was making sure I didn’t have any messages.  What are you doing here?

Tim takes a seat next to me on the bench.  I hold out my pack of cigarettes, offer him one and he gladly accepts.  I pass over my lighter and he flicks it, bringing the flame to the tip of the cigarette.  He passes the lighter back to me as he takes in the first drag, savoring it for a moment before he exhales the smoke from his lungs and looks at me.

Tim: I got tired of sitting in my shitty hotel room watching TV shows I can’t even understand.  So, I thought I’d come find you.

I laugh and shake my head, blowing out a lungful of smoke.

Lex: I didn’t mean that.  I meant, what are you doing here so early.  I thought your dad would force you to stay in Vegas for Thanksgiving or something.

He rolls his eyes and shakes his head.  I study him as he leans back on the bench, noticing just how his demeanor has changed recently.  He’s more troubled now than he has been in the past, but fuck if I’m going to judge him at all.

Tim: I’m sure that was his plan, but I wasn’t going to stick around for that shit.  So I snuck away.  They probably don’t even know that I’m gone.

Lex: I’m sure they’ve figured it out by now.  What’s going on?

He shrugs, seeming a lot quieter than normal.

Tim: Same shit, different day.

I nod, trying to think of a response.  I plan on prodding him for answers, but my phone goes off in my pocket and distracts me.  Distracts the both of us really.  I take it out and see that Vince is trying to call me.  I quickly send the call to voicemail, turning my attention back to Tim.

Lex: Sorry about that.  Anyway…you seem kind of..off.  Something wrong?

He looks to my phone as I put it back in my pocket.

Tim: Who was that?

I shake my head, trying to shrug it off as someone unimportant, even though I know it’s a lie.

Lex: My dumbass sister again.  She’s probably trying to get me to show up in Phoenix for Thanksgiving, but it ain’t happening.

I lie as best as I can, but I get the feeling he doesn’t believe me.  If he doesn’t, he doesn’t question me on it, which is weird for him.

Tim: Maybe you should change your number.  That should stop her from getting a hold of you.

Lex: I’ve thought about it.  It’s no big deal right now anyway.  I can handle her.

I finish off the last bit of my cigarette before I drop the butt on the ground and stomp on it.  I look ahead to the beach, going quiet and Tim just stares at me curiously.

Tim: So…are you gonna tell me the truth on why you didn’t stop Melanie from pinning Crystal on Sunday?  You could have won that match.

Aaaand there it is.  I let out a long sigh, not wanting to get into this conversation with Tim.  I already had it once with Celeste, and I don’t really want Tim to get pissed off at me right now.

Lex: Sure, I’ll tell you.  But maybe we should call Celeste to come here first.  She’s dying to see your reaction to my explanation.

Tim: She kind of has a point, Lex.  What you did was stupid.

I shrug, not caring one bit.

Lex: Might have been, but do you think anyone else gave a shit?  Nope.  If you two are so concerned with an explanation, I’ll give you one.  But I’ll do it on Sunday at Climax Control.

My phone again starts ringing in my pocket.  I let out a low growl as I take it out of my pocket again.  Vince is being relentless it seems, but I just send the call to voicemail again.

Tim: Why don’t you just answer the call, Lex?  It’s not a big deal…

Lex: The call can wait, Tim.  It’s just going to put me in a bad mood anyway.

I put my phone on silent this time.  I know Vince will just try to keep calling so I’d rather not hear my phone ringing when he does.

Tim: Go ahead and rip her to shreds, Lex.  Unless it’s someone else calling that you don’t want me to know about?

Yeahhh…he knows.  But, I’d still rather not talk about this right now.

Lex: Who the hell would be calling me, Tim?  Aside from you, Celeste and Connor and Tessa, I don’t have any other friends.  And none of them really call me anyway.  I’m ignoring my phone for now anyway.  Need to focus on this match on Sunday.

He takes in another puff of his cigarette, nearly finished with it.  He savors it again before blowing out the smoke and nodding his head.

Tim: Riiiiight..the main event.

I let out a slight growl and fold my arms across my chest.

Lex: Uuugh.  Don’t tell me you’re annoyed by that, too.  Celeste has already thrown it in my face.  I’m just as shocked you guys are, honestly.  I mean, not only is it my first main event, but it’s Lyah’s too!  And I’ve been in—

Tim: Whoa, whoa, whoa…Calm the fuck down, Lex.  Geez.

Lex: Sorry.  I’m just a little irritated right now.  I mean, I’m really looking forward to getting my hands on that prissy little bitch, but at the same time, they just threw me into this match anyway.  If Drake Green weren’t in the equation, this wouldn’t even be the fuckin’ main event.

Tim nods in agreement.

Tim: Yeah, I know.  But that doesn’t mean you’re not main event material, Lex.  You deserve to be in this match and you’ll prove it on Sunday.  You’ve proven it enough already, anyway.

I let out a laugh, turn my head and stare towards him.

Lex: Apparently I haven’t if this is the first time I’m main eventing and I’ve been around since July.  Oh well.  I really don’t give a shit.

Tim: You know, you say that an awful lot, Lex, but we all know it’s a lie.  I don’t blame you anyway.

I shrug, honestly feeling indifferent towards the whole situation.  Before I can respond, my phone starts vibrating in my pocket.  I guess I accidentally set it to vibrate instead of turning it on completely silent.

Lex: You know what…can you give me a few minutes, Tim?  I think I need to handle this phone call real quick.

Tim: I already told you it was fine.

I nod and tell him I’ll only be a minute as I take my phone out of my pocket and head into the lobby of the hotel.  I answer the phone angrily, even though it’s Vince on the other end.

Lex: Vince, I can’t talk to you right now.  I’m busy.

Vince: Well Happy Thanksgiving to you, too.

I roll my eyes.

Lex: Thanksgiving is tomorrow, dipshit.

Vince: I know.  And, look, I know you’re in Cancun right now, but there is a plane ticket back to Vegas if you want it…

I let out a sigh and shake my head, even though Vince can’t see it.

Lex: I’m not flying back to Vegas, Vince.  At least not until after this tour is over in a few weeks.  Why do you want me to come back to Vegas so bad anyway?

Vince: I already told you the other day.  We need to talk.  Face to face.

Lex: And what did I tell you the other day?  There’s nothing for us to talk about, Vince.  Just leave me alone and quit calling me.

Vince: Lexi, don’t hang up—

Lex: Goodbye, Vince.

I quickly end the call and shut my phone off before returning it to my pocket.  I let out a sigh and turn around to head back outside to continue my conversation with Tim.

Lex: Sorry, Tim.  Riley wouldn’t…

My voice trails off as I look towards the bench where Tim and I were seated.  Tim is no longer there and I look around, trying to find him, but he’s nowhere in sight.  I let out another sigh and shake my head now feeling guilty.  I’ll have to call Tim later, but for now, I just disappear back inside the hotel to kill time in my room.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Man, Thanksgiving came a week early for me this year.  Why, you might ask?  Because the bosses in SCW FINALLY did something right.  A couple of things actually.  They booked me in a match I’ve been waiting for for quite some time.  The fuckin’ main event!  And even better yet?  Against an opponent I really CAN’T WAIT to wrap my hands around her throat and break her neck!  

But this isn’t a one-on-one match.  Oh, no.  It’s a mixed tag team match, and I’m teamed with someone I’m not entirely sure I think I can trust.  If it were Tim or Connor?  Sure, I know they’d have my back, but someone the likes of Goth?  Ya can’t blame me for being a little leary on this whole fuckin’ thing.

Goth, I’m only gonna warn you once.  Don’t stand in my way of getting a hold of Drake’s pretty little girlfriend, Lyah.  I’ve got no problem with you destroying Drake all you want, but I want Lyah in that ring, and I’d strongly suggest you let me handle it.  I have no problem working WITH you in this match, so long as we’re both on the same page.  You hate Drake?  Good…so do I.  So just do your job and kick his ass, and I’ll do mine and knock the fuck out of Lyah Lindberg.  Got it?  I hope so.

As for Lyah?  *chuckles* Lyah, Lyah, Lyah…How about this, chickie?  We finally get what we want.  A chance to prove just who is superior between the two of us.  I have to admit, your threats and shit on Twitter?  Pretty fuckin’ hilarious, because as much as people hate my guts, I’m fairly sure they’d put their money on me beating you pretty damn easily.  You probably won’t believe it, because you’re Drake Green’s girlfriend and—oops.  I went and played the Drake’s girlfriend card again.  You mad?

I hope you are.  I hope every word I say pisses you off, because I want to see that anger from you Lyah.  I want to see this supposed tough side of you, because so far?  I ain’t seen shit.  All I’ve seen is some blonde haired little girl that reminds me of my piece of shit sister, and you know what that means, Lyah?  It means I’m going to have fun beating the shit out of you.

This match may not be a true one-on-one, Lyah, but WHEN I beat you…and I promise you that I will…you’ll know for a fact that I’m better than you.  There will be no excuses for when I pin your shoulders to the mat or, better yet, make you tap out like the little bitch you are.  

You want a shot at my title, Lyah?  Keep dreamin’ because once I beat you, it’ll just prove you don’t deserve it.  The only way you’ll get a shot at my title is if your cradle robbing boyfriend goes to Christian Underwood and puts in a favor.  Which…I’m sure he will.  Seems to be the norm around here.  After all…that’s basically how he got his World Heavyweight Title shot so soon after returning to the ring, because we all know he damn sure didn’t earn it.

Just like you haven’t earned shit.  And you won’t, Lyah.  You can’t win this battle, little girl.  And you sure as hell can’t win the war, if that is what you want.  People who fuck with me learn the hard way, and if you continue to fuck with me?  Well…it won’t end well for you.

Come Sunday, Lyah…all bets are off.  Oh..and try not to worry about Drake so much, either.  He’ll get hurt just as much as you will on Sunday, Lyah.  I guarantee it.

See ya Sunday, bitch!

15
Climax Control Archives / "Sisterly" Bonding
« on: November 20, 2015, 10:32:14 PM »
 
Sunday November 15th
Havana, Cuba
Location: Tropicana Night Club
Immediately Following Climax Control
~*~ON CAMERA~*~


Is it supposed to feel like this?  By it I mean my first successful title defense, and by this I mean feeling fuckin’ NOTHING.  Shouldn’t I feel..I dunno..pretty fuckin’ elated?  Maybe even better than when I actually won the damn title?  I mean, the first title defense is supposed to be so damn important, so you’d think actually getting past that first defense would be a relief, right?

Apparently not!  After I beat that skanky whore, Amy, like I knew I would, I didn’t celebrate like most people would.  I didn’t focus on the fans in the audience one bit.  No, I yanked my title out of the referee’s hands and disappeared back to the dressing rooms.  Putting on a show in a night club is pretty fuckin’ strange to me, but what do I know, right?  I shouldn’t really complain because I could have headed on over to the bar and get a damn drink if I really wanted to.

Aside from watching Mikah retain the World Bombshell Championship…again…I didn’t really feel like paying attention to anything else in the show.  There was that little run in with Lyah Lindberg, but I’m trying to forget about that because that sweet little bitch pissed me off.  And sooner or later, I’ll make sure she gets what’s coming to her.  Too bad I have more important things to worry about than Lyah Lindberg.

People still don’t understand my friendship…if you really want to call it that…with Mikah.  Hell, I’m not sure I even really understand it at times, but that bitch knows what she has to do to keep her title.  She gets the job done so far be it from me to talk bad about her.  Not to mention, I like watching her make people eat their words in the end.  

It wasn’t long before the show ended that we found out the brackets for the second round of the Going For the Gold tournament.  Well, we were given a sheet of paper that listed all the matches on the card for next week’s show in Costa Rica.  I still haven’t bothered to look at it.  Once the show was over and the nightclub started to empty out a bit, I decided to head on over to the bar to grab a drink before heading back to the hotel for the night.  

The bartender hands me my beer, and I take a big gulp right away.  I don’t even know why type of beer this is, but it’s pretty fuckin’ nasty.  Oh well, a drink is a damn drink.  I sit at the bar alone for a few minutes, thinking to myself.  Just as I’m about to take another drink of my beer, a hand slaps my back, causing some of the beer to spill out of the glass and on the counter.  I narrow my eyes as I look to my right, where my least favorite thorn in my side is now sitting with a grin on her face.


Celeste: Oh shit!  Sorry, Lexi…Did I do that?

She lets out a laugh, knowing damn well she did.  I shake my hand and grab some napkins to clean up the mess, though I’m tempted to dump the rest of my drink over Celeste’s head.

Lex: Nah.  My whole arm just suddenly twitched and I spilled it myself.  Asshole.

Celeste: You might want to see a doctor about that twitch, doll face.  Or, wait…is that how you’re able to throw punches the way you do?  A twitch here and there?

She laughs again and I turn my head again and growl at her.

Lex: What the fuck do you want, C?  I’m not in the mood to deal with your bullshit right now.  So if you’re here just to annoy me, I’d highly recommend walking away before I dump the rest of my beer all over you.

Celeste: Geez, so testy tonight.  For a girl who just had her first successful title defense and is basically now a somebody, you should be happier, Lexi.  I mean, you got what you wanted!

Lex: You know what?  I love how you act like you know fuck all about what I want.  Newsflash, C, you really don’t know shit.

After I get the spilled beer cleaned up, I take another gulp from the glass hoping Celeste gets up and walks away.  Unfortunately, she doesn’t.  Instead she just remains in her chair, staring at me, slightly shocked.

Celeste: Girl, you seem extra bitchy tonight.  Is it red week, or are you having a serious case of PMS?  Either way—

Lex: Either way, what?!  Not that it’s any of your business, C, but if either of those were the case, I probably would have kicked your ass all over this night club by now.  Fuck!  I was content with just being fuckin’ bored and you had to walk up and ruin everything…

I finish off my beer, motioning to the bartender for another.  He nods his head and grabs another glass to fill my request.  Celeste rolls her eyes, but the bitch still doesn’t leave me alone.

Celeste: Content with being bored?  Do you even realize what the hell you just said, Lexi, because that’s seriously messed up.

Lex: I don’t care.

Celeste: Look, I’m sure you won’t believe me when I say this, but I wasn’t trying to piss you off and I sure as hell wasn’t planning on it either.  I don’t exactly enjoy you biting my head off every time we talk.  What the hell is your deal, anyway?

The bartender brings me my next beer and I waste no time and taking a huge gulp of that one also.  Celeste stares at me with a raised eyebrow.

Lex: What does it matter to you anyway?  You just think I’m trying to distance myself from being a Nobody.  Maybe because you want that to happen so you can be Queen C of the Nobodies…

She chuckles at that, and I can’t stop myself from doing the same.

Celeste: Shit and I didn’t think you were capable of witty remarks like that, Lexi.  Bravo!

I roll my eyes and stare down at the glass in front of me.  A part of me wants to take another drink, but the after taste of this shitty beer is starting to make me sick, so I hold off for now.

Celeste: We can’t be at each other’s throats all the time, Lexi.  It may be fun sometimes but I’m pretty sure Timbo is getting annoyed with the rumors flying around that there is a discord within the Nobodies, and it being your fault.

I snap my head to the side and glare at her.  Of course the bitch would blame me.  Because I’m always to blame for shit, right?  I glare at her, but she holds her hands up before I can snap a word at her.

Celeste: So…I’m here to be the loving sister type that I’m supposed to be and lend you a shoulder to cry on.  But seriously, don’t wipe your snotty nose in the process because that shit is just nasty.

I laugh and shake my head.  I couldn’t deny that as much as the bitch annoyed me almost all the time, she had a messed up sense of humor.

Lex: Why can’t you just let me drink in peace, C?

Celeste: One, because I’d really like to know why you’re so damn angry right now.  And two, because allowing you to drink any more of that disgusting crap you’re drinking would just be wrong on so many levels.  Seriously…just stop.

Just as I’m about to take another drink, she takes the glass from my hand and slides it down the bar and away from me.  The bartender glares at her for a moment before he takes the glass and dumps the contents.  I’m pissed for a moment or two, but in the end, there is no point.

Lex: I guess I should say thanks for doing me that favor, because if I took another drink of that shit I probably would have puked all over the bar.  But you’ve left me with one problem…

Celeste looks at me curiously, but I don’t give her the chance to ask.

Lex: I’m fuckin’ bored as shit right now.  Hell, I’ve been bored as hell for weeks now.  I’m really tempted to just say fuck it and do what that douchebag Kris Halc did and walk away for a few weeks.

Celeste: How the hell can you be bored?!  It used to be so easy for you to find trouble to cause, but now you just want to throw in the damn towel, put your tail between your legs and cry all the way back to Vegas?  That’d be a stupid move.

Lex: What the fuck am I supposed to do?  I’ve only had to deal with travelling for this stupid World Tour since July.  It’s starting to bore me just having to search for shit to do in each new country we go to.  Not to mention, all the bitches I’ve faced in SCW haven’t exactly made shit very exciting.  Well…everyone except you of course.

An arrogant smile appears on her face and I roll my eyes.

Celeste: Aww that is sooo sweet, Lexi.  I knew you enjoyed me kicking your ass as much as I did!  I’ll be more than happy to do it anytime.

I roll my eyes again, left slightly speechless.  She just lets out another chuckle, before getting back on topic.

Celeste: Seriously though, Lexi, you need to put on your big girl panties and quit being such a baby.  I swear if you do what that dickless asshole did and leave because you *air quotes* don’t like to travel, I’ll make it so you won’t have to travel ever again.  And in case you’re wondering, that means I’ll end your fuckin’ career myself.

Lex: Look, I know the tour ends in a few weeks, but I’m literally just sick of it all.  I’m bored with it all, C.

She takes in a deep breath and thinks for a moment.  I look away, almost getting lost in my thoughts again.  Before I do, though, I hear Celeste snap her fingers and I look back to her.

Celeste: Oooh, I’ve got just the thing!  And I bet it’ll make Timbo real proud, too.

Lex: Uh, dude…You’re excitement is just a tad bit scary, C.  Tone it down a notch, okay?

She rolls her eyes and I smile.

Celeste: You and me, Lexi…It’s time to prove to everyone we can play nice and not want to claw each other’s eyes out on a daily basis. You’ve got another triple threat match next week…I’m gonna get my hands on that Vargas bitch.  All of this week, though?  We’ll have some Nobody sisterly fun.  What do you say?

I shake my head and just as I’m about to object to her sudden idea, something she said hits me.  And I’m not happy about it.

Lex: Wait…what?  Triple threat match? ANOTHER TRIPLE THREAT MATCH?!

My eyes go wide but Celeste just grabs me by my shoulder, pulls me out of my chair and leads me away.  The whole time I’m yelling at her to tell me who I’m facing.  She’s too busy rambling about Costa Rica to even hear a word that I’m saying.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Okay.  I’ll admit it.  I complain a lot.  Maybe too much, but I honestly have good fuckin’ reason to complain all the damn time.  Prepare yourselves because I’m about to go on one serious rant right now.  If you don’t want to hear a fuckin’ word of it, better turn this shit off now, because I have to get this shit off my chest.

I didn’t sign up for this crap.  I didn’t sign this contract with SCW to get put in matches that don’t excite me in the slightest, but not only that…to keep getting put in the same fuckin’ matches over and over again!  At least lately it seems like that is the case, and it’s really pissing me off!

The first triple threat match I got myself into.  I have only myself to blame because I wanted to go after the Internet title.  I knew damn well a triple threat was possible if I was even given the shot so that…I didn’t really complain about.  But along comes the Going For The Gold tournament and the *air quotes* luck of the draw matches. Everyone else might fall for that bullshit, but I sure as shit don’t!

The very first match of the first round of the tournament and I’m booked in yet another triple threat match.  The second one in a row and that wasn’t it, either!  It was against Kate Steele and CELESTE!  Any other bitch other than Celeste and I might have believed the luck of the draw, but how do they expect me to believe that I was booked against my own stablemate out of sheer luck?!  Sorry, but I don’t.

I feel like I’m facing the same whores every single match.  Shit has to change and soon, because if not, I won’t put up with it for much longer.  I’m booked in my third triple threat match in a month’s time, and it’s quite fuckin’ irritating.  Oh, and here’s a little bit of information people probably haven’t figured out, but I’ll clue them into this, because I knew right away.

Three semi-final matches this week.  Three.  Ya know what that means?  Yep!  The final round will be another TRIPLE THREAT MATCH!  Which means, if I beat Melanie and Crystal this week and move on to face the winner of Raynin versus Sam Marlowe and Roxi versus Keira, I’ll have been the one to beat the most whores in this tournament just to get a shot at Mikah.  If I win this tournament, I will have single handedly defeated six bitches in three different triple threat matches.  

I shouldn’t be complaining, right?  I should look at it as a chance to brag more, right?  Fuck that!  Lyah Lindberg wants to walk around claiming they were making it more difficult for her to win the tournament, but if you ask me, they’re stacking the odds against me!  I mean, I already have one championship.  I’m pretty damn sure they don’t want me getting my hands on another…

…not that I want to take Mikah’s championship away from her…


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Thursday November 19th
San Jose, Costa Rica
Location: Vitta Corporale Spa & Clinic
~*~OFF CAMERA~*~


I don’t know what the fuck I got myself into, but I’m already starting to regret it.  It was hard to tell Celeste no to this stupid ass “spa day” or whatever, especially after her literally saving my ass on that elevator at the hotel.  I don’t know what got into me or why I almost went off with those two douchebags, but it was a stupid move on my part.  Luckily C noticed their little plan before I did and she handled them, easily I might add.  And it was fun as hell to watch.

Anyway, after that, no matter how much Celeste annoyed me, I indulged her in her plans for us to bond or whatever the fuck she wants to call it.  This whole thing really isn’t necessary, because neither Celeste or I are the type to do this kinda shit, but again...whatever.  I guess we have to show we’re capable of doing girly things at some point, right?

Our cab has just dropped us off in front of the Vitta Corporale Spa in San Jose and just from the outside of the building, I’m already having my doubts.  This isn’t my type of place, and I’m suddenly getting a weird feeling in the pit of my stomach.


Lex: Uhhh…C, can’t we find some other way to do this bonding shit or whatever?  I’d be a lot—

She immediately interrupts me before I can suggest something else.

Celeste: Hellll no…You’re not getting out of this!  This ain’t my type of thing, either, but I’m going to give it a shot.  You need it more than I do anyway, Lexi.

She gives me a smirk, but I narrow my eyes and frown.

Lex: I’m not some high maintenance bimbo who is worried about her looks all the damn time, C.

Celeste: Yeah and that’s why I’ve always wondered why the hell you’re friends with that bleach blonde Delia Darling wanna-be, Mikah.  Seriously!

I roll my eyes and shake my head as she drags me up to the front door.  She opens the door and shoves me inside, following behind me.

Lex: Can we not get on the Mikah argument again?  It’s getting old and it’s making you look like a jealous little bitch.

Celeste: The hell would I be jealous for?

Lex: Uhhh…maybe that I get along better with Mikah, and you are constantly annoying the shit out of me?  That seems like a good enough reason…

Celeste throws her head back and laughs as we stand a few feet away from the front desk.  The receptionist is standing behind the desk, staring at us.  Judging by the look on her face, our attire is making her pretty nervous.

Celeste: Whatever, Lexi.  I didn’t come here to talk about Mikah all day, so let’s just drop her name from the conversation.  Time to get plucked and waxed…or whatever it is they do.

Lex: Ugggh…

I reluctantly follow behind her she walks up to the front desk.  The receptionist puts on as friendly a smile as she can muster before greeting us…in Spanish.

Receptionist: Buenas tarde. Como puedo ayudarte hoy?

Celeste looks at me for a moment and I shake my head with a confused look.

Lex: Don’t look at me.  I didn’t take Spanish in high school.

Celeste turns back to the receptionist.

Celeste: Uhh…habla english?  Somebody?  Anybody?

Receptionist: Lo siento señorita.  No habla engles aquí.  Tienes una cita?

Celeste: Look, I don’t know what the hell you’re saying.  We just want to have a girly spa day.  Whatever it consists of.

Celeste continues to speak in English despite the fact the receptionist has no idea what she is saying.  At one point, she leans in close to her and whispers something to her.

Celeste: You might need a lot of wax for my little sis here.  I’m sure she’s never had a reason to trim the landscape if you know what I mean…

Unfortunately for Celeste, I hear every word she has said to the receptionist and I punch her as hard as I can in the arm.

Lex: You’re such an ass, C!

She looks at me with a laugh.

Celeste: And yet you don’t deny it.

She finally turns back to the receptionist and continues trying to speak to her in english.  The receptionist just looks at her with a blank stare on her face, not understanding her and Celeste is starting to grow agitated.  At one point, a middle aged woman that was seated in the waiting área walks up to us and taps Celeste on the shoulder.

Woman: Excuse me, miss?  Maybe the two of you should find something more suitable to do.  You’re being very rude to this nice young lady.

Celeste: Suitable?  The hell does that mean, bitch?!

The woman is taken back by not only Celeste’s outburst but her language as well.

Woman: You need an appointment for this spa, miss.  And judging by your…attire…you don’t have one.  Your friend there seems to be smart enough to realize that much.

Celeste snarls at the woman and is about to get in her face when her phone rings in her pocket.

Celeste: Saved by the bell, bitch.  Outta my way…Lexi, I’ll be right back.

Celeste takes her phone out of her pocket and disappears outside for a minute to take the call.  The woman says something to the receptionist in spanish, and when she turns and starts heading back to her seat, I hear her mumble something under her breath, trying to keep it out of my ear shot.

Woman: That’s an overdose waiting to happen…

When I hear her say this, I s-l-o-w-l-y turn my head to glare at her as she takes a seat.  I then walk up to her, standing directly in front of.  She is flipping through a magazine as I stare down at her.

Lex: What the fuck did you just say, bitch?

She looks up at me, confused.

Woman: What?  I didn’t—

Before she can finish speaking, I grab a hold of her by her long hair, dragging her to her feet.  She shrieks and screams, but I don’t care.

Lex: The ONLY person allowed to talk shit about her is ME!  You got that you fake breasted, botex injected nasty bitch?!

Woman: Let me go!  I…didn’t…say…anything!

I know she’s lying through her bleached teeth but I refuse to listen to another word of it.  I glance over to the receptionist and I see she’s on the phone, terrified as she’s speaking something in spanish.  No doubt she’s calling the cops.  I still have the woman by her hair, but in one swift movement, I toss the bitch headfirst into the wall.  Her head bounces off the wall and she collapses to the floor, unconscious.  I look down at her with a smirk on my face before I head out the front door quickly.

I bump into Celeste just as she is heading back inside, but I stop her from going back in. She looks at me slightly confused.


Lex: Uhhh…we need to get out of here.  Like…now!

Celeste: What?  Why?  What the hell did you do now?!

Lex: I just knocked that bitch out and I’m pretty fuckin’ sure the receptionist called the cops.  Now come on!  Let’s go!

Celeste grins wickedly as I drag her down the street, hoping we can find a cab.

Celeste: You mean I missed that shit?!  Damn!

She laughs and up ahead I spot a cab, and we hop in the back just as I hear the first sirens.  I breathe a sigh of relief as the cab driver drives off after the police cars stop in front of the spa building.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

A Video Message
Brought to you by just a Nobody
~*~ON CAMERA~*~


I’ve decided to do something a bit different this week.  It might work, but my guess is that it won’t.  I mean, this is me I’m talking about.  I’m a Nobody.  And people don’t give a shit about Nobodies.  Even if I am the Internet Champion.  Anyway, I hit the record button on the webcam of my laptop, all ready to record my message.

Lex: Uhh…hey people.  Or whoever is watching this little message of mine.  Which, I’m guessing is not many people, if anybody.  Anyway, I guess I should get to the point, right?  So…I’m not one that just follows suit and does what everyone else does around this place.  So many people do the same shit in their promos, which usually consists of the *air quotes* video blogs…or Vlogs or something.  I don’t really know.  My point is…everyone has one.

I roll my eyes and shake my head before looking back into the tiny camera.

Lex: All week I’ve been struggling about what I want to say, or how I want to say it.  I was half tempted to contact one of our dumbass interviewers, because even though I’m the Bombshell Internet Champion, it seems I’m still not important enough to seek out.  People don’t give a shit about anything I have to say, but this week, I don’t really give a shit.  I have to address at least two skanks this week, so this is how I’m doing it.

I look off camera for a moment, rummaging around for something.  My eyes light up as I find what I’m looking for.  I don’t hold it up to the camera yet, however.

Le: When I heard about this match…this triple threat match…I went through a lot of different emotions.  Mostly I was pissed because I’m really getting tired of all these damn triple threat matches.  Don’t get me wrong, a match is a match, but when you’re facing two people who you know can’t stand you…Well, it’s basically a handicap match.  But whatever.  I’ll just quit complaining…for now.

I look down for a moment before I hold a picture of our current SCW Bombshell Roulette Champion, Melanie Gabrielle, up to the camera, glancing towards it.

Lex: Opponent number one.  Fellow singles champion.  Current SCW Bombshell Roulette Champion and one weird ass chick…Melanie Gabrielle.  Melanie, how the fuck have you been roulette champion for as long as you have?  I’m a bit confused by it because…you’re really nothing spectacular.  Then again, I guess that’s why you’re the roulette champion and not the Internet Champion.  It says a lot about you when you need some rigged roulette wheel to land on a violent stipulation to win a match.

I shrug my shoulders but manage to let out a laugh.

Lex: A lot of people think that gives you reason to brag.  Because you can fight in all these bloody…gory…fucked up matches and still walk away.  Okay, maybe they have a bit of a point, it’ll be interesting to see how you fair in a regular match.  You’re really not as impressive as everyone makes you out to be, Melanie.  Even that chick you hang out with…Lucy...she’s just as pathetic as you!  I beat her, and there’s not a fuckin’ doubt in my mind that I’ll beat you, too.  When push comes to shove, Melanie…Mikah would slaughter you IF by some miracle you managed to win this tournament…which you won’t.  Then again, Mikah slaughters everyone.  Just ask Crystal Hilton.

A wide grin appears on my face as I bring the next picture up to the camera.  You guessed it.  A picture of one Crystal Hilton.

Lex: Isn’t that right, Crystal?  You know better than anyone, because you just faced Mikah last week.  I’m not sure why they gave you a shot at the fuckin’ title when you advanced into the tournament anyway.  That’s kinda bullshit in my eyes.  I mean…what if you had somehow beat Mikah?  Would they have given your tournament spot to Lucy or Mercedes, considering you beat them to advance to the second round?  I guess it doesn’t matter because, as I expected, you didn’t beat Mikah anyway so that was all theoretical anyway.  But here you are, getting a shot at redemption, so to speak.  Ready to earn a second shot at Mikah, even though you already proved you can’t beat her.

I stop speaking for a moment, gathering my thoughts.  I toss the picture of Crystal to the side and lean back in my seat, staring into the camera.

Lex: Crystal, I know you think you have an advantage against me because you already hold one victory over me, but let me tell you something, bitch.  That won’t happen again.  I’ve learned from my mistakes, and there is not a chance in hell that I will let you beat me again, Crystal.  Not a fuckin’ chance.

I fold my arms across my chest, losing my train of thought for a moment.  I shake my head, looking back into the camera.

Lex: I don’t really like facing the same people twice, Crystal, but in this case, I really don’t mind.  And that’s because I’m really looking forward to proving that the one win you hold over me will be the ONLY win you hold over me.  At least one-on-one anyway, because I’m pretty sure you’ll try and play nice with Melanie in the beginning to take me out of the picture, right?  It’s what always happens.  You’re supposed to be this bad bitch, but after watching you promo last week against Mikah I laughed at how pathetic you were.  I mean, you got all friendly with Roxi Johnson of all people!  You took advice from Roxi Johnson!  You make me sick, Crystal.

I lean forward again, glaring into the camera with fire in my eyes.

Lex: People like to call me an attention whore, but if you ask me, they need to look at you Crystal, because you seem to be starved for attention.  You wanted to prove your tough enough to hang with the likes of me and Mikah but the second you got all chummy with Roxi Johnson?  That threw away any chance of us ever looking at you the same.  Go on and be friends with Roxi, Crystal.  Just shows how truly fuckin’ weak you are, and guarantees that you’ll NEVER be the one to take that title away from Mikah.  You can try all you want, but you’re just not World Bombshell Championship material, Crystal.

I shrug as if saying “sorry” and I lean back again.

Lex: Mikah has been through almost the entire Bombshell roster already.  She’s proven she can beat every damn bitch on this roster at some point or another.  Only one person on this roster is capable of taking that belt from her…and you’re looking at her.  Not Raynin.  Not Sam Marlowe.  Not Melanie Gabrielle.  Not Crystal Hilton.  And sure as shit not Keira or Roxi Johnson.  None of you bitches have what it takes to beat her.  This whole tournament was a ridiculous idea because it gave each and every one of you a false hope that you actually stood a chance at winning the damn thing.  It gave everyone a false sense of pride thinking they actually deserve to face Mikah in the end.  Newsflash for you all…you don’t.

I take in a deep breath and stare into the camera, silent for a moment.  I gather my words before I speak again.

Lex: As for me…Well, I already have one title in my possession.  As nice as it would be to have two titles, I’m not going to sit here and promise that is what’s going to happen.  I have no doubt in my mind that a match between Mikah and myself would be better than a match between Mikah and any of the other skanks on this roster.  It would be title versus title.  The chance to walk out as a double champ would be bragging rights that Mikah and I would fight like hell for.  But right now…I’m not worried about that.  I don’t give a shit about that.  All I’m worried about right now…is stepping into that ring and proving every single one of you haters wrong.  One match at a time.  One bitch…or two bitches…at a time.

I reach down and grab something else, holding it up in view of the camera.  It’s a box of band-aids.

Lex: The truth hurts, bitches.  But I have plenty of band-aids to go around.  See you skanks on Sunday.

I wave into the camera before I lean forward and stop recording and the camera cuts to black.

16
Climax Control Archives / Enough Is Enough
« on: November 12, 2015, 10:07:35 PM »
 I don’t know why the hell I even bothered showing up in Jamaica on Sunday.  I mean, I wasn’t scheduled and there wasn’t shit for me to do, so what was the real point of being there, right?  Sure, I ended up confronting Celeste and asking here why the fuck she did what she did the week before, but that was about the highlight of my night.  Regardless of what people might think of me, I don’t exactly LIKE wins being given to me, especially in a tournament with as much as stake as the Going For the Gold tournament.

When I confronted Celeste, I fully expected a lot more of an argument than there really was.  That’s just what happens when the two of us are around each other.  It’s a love/hate relationship there and we both know how to push each other’s buttons.  And she was pushing every…single…button.  If it weren’t for Tim, I think I’d have knocked the bitch out by now, but I’m holding back for whatever reason.

Her explanation for what she did the week before was honestly complete bullshit, and in the end, I had it all figured out.  She can put on this tough bitch routine all she wants, and express how much she’s dying to beat the shit out of Mikah, but it was so easy to figure out her REAL reason, and it’s fuckin’ hilarious.  Celeste is just like every other bitch on this roster, but she’s trying to deny it.

The rest of the bombshells can deny it all they want, but when push comes to shove, they’re all afraid to face her.  Every single one of them knows that Mikah will whoop their ass, because for the most part, she’s already beaten every single one of them!  I don’t know why any of them thinks that by them winning the tournament and therefore getting to face Mikah at December to Dismember, really thinks they stand a chance, because they don’t.  Especially when it comes to Celeste.  There’s really only one person on this roster that is tough enough to beat Mikah, and I think you all know who I’m referring to.

Me.

On Sunday, I had every intention of walking out to the ring and addressing everyone who hates me…again.  And that was pretty much everyone in the audience and in the backstage.  I had planned on speaking my mind and talking about this tournament, but when it came down to it, I said fuck it and decided not to.  Why?  Because it all falls on deaf ears anyway.  Not a single damn person will listen or give a shit and it’s pretty annoying to keep repeating myself.  It’s annoying proving that I deserve everything I’ve accomplished over and over and it meaning absolutely shit.  

But you want to know what is even more annoying?  The fact that the biggest fuckin’ loser on the Bombshell roster is being given ANOTHER shot at the Internet Title when she’s proven over and over and over again that she just can’t hack it as a champion.  Seriously, as soon as I heard that my first title defense is going to be against Amy Marshall all I could do was just shake my head.  I wanted to laugh.  I really did, but that shit really got me thinking about a lot of shit.  

Fuckin’ seriously…Amy Marshall…AGAIN?!?!


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Wednesday November 11th
On The Flight to Havana
~*~OFF CAMERA~*~


I really wanted to wait another day, maybe even two, before heading to Havana for the next Climax Control.  I know I have my all important first title defense coming up, but I honestly couldn’t give two shits about this match, and it’s because I’m facing a disgusting trashy former porn star again.  That bit of information alone has had me in a foul mood for the past couple of days and about an hour into the flight from Jamaica to Cuba, Tim finally tries to get me to talk about it.

He’s seated next to me in the aisle seat of our row, while I’m staring out the window with my Bombshell Internet Championship in my lap.  The rest of the Nobodies are on the flight with us..  Celeste is in the same row, only in the middle of the plane.  She’s seated between two weird looking guys, and I know she’s just seething about it.  Connor and Tessa are seated directly behind us, involved in their own conversation.


Tim: Why have you been so damn quiet today?  What the hell is bothering you now?

I snap out of my temporary trance as I’m staring out the window as the plane flies through the clouds and over the sea below.  I turn and look towards him, slightly confused, but I see Celeste lean forward and look at us with a smirk on her face.

Celeste: Isn’t it obvious, Timmy?  She’s still sore over my helping her win last week.  Geez, Lexi, get…over…it, already.

I see her roll her eyes as I glare at her in the process.  Tim, however, just turns towards Celeste, giving her a look that says now is not the time.

Lex: You couldn’t be more wrong, C.  I already told you, I understand why you gave me the win.  It’s really not a big deal anymore.

I offer her a sarcastic smile as I laugh.  She shakes her head and leans back in her seat, looking very uncomfortable.  I laugh again as I look back out the window, but Tim doesn’t drop the issue.

Tim: Come on, Lex.  Don’t do this crap again.  What’s going on?

I let out a sigh as I look down to the title still placed in my lap.

Lex: I’m sitting here staring at this title…my title…and I still feel like shit, Tim.  It didn’t change a damn thing.

Tim: What do you mean?

I stare down at the title then run my hand along my name engraved on the nameplate.

Lex: People still don’t take me seriously.  They’re trying to convince me that they are, but I know for a damn fact they don’t.  Talking a bunch of bullshit about how having a title makes me less of  Nobody, but they’re full of shit.

I hear Celeste let out a chuckle in her seat and I shake my head.

Lex: Oh and let’s not forget what our former junkie bitch friend over there thinks.

Tim lets out a sigh of his own, shaking his head as he chooses to ignore Celeste for now.

Tim: You should know not to take anything that Celeste says so personally.  She only does it to piss you off, and clearly it’s working.

Lex: I’m not taking it personally, Tim.  Not coming from her anyway.  But I’ll be damned if I’m going to have you, Connor or the others think the same thing.  I’m not trying to distance myself from the Nobodies.

Tim: I know you’re not.

After staring at my title for a while, I grow tired of looking at it and just put it on the floor at my feet.  For it being a title and being worth something, that damn thing is ugly as hell.

Lex: I thought going after this thing and actually winning it would, I dunno, make me feel better, regardless of what everyone else thought of me.

I finally turn and look at Tim, frustration written all over my face.

Lex: I guess I was wrong.  And now…

Tim: Now what?  It doesn’t matter what title you won, Lex.  It still proves you can win a damn title when no one thought you could..or would.  If you want my honest opinion, and I’m sure you don’t…I think you went after the wrong title in the first place.

I laugh, knowing exactly what he’s referring to.  At least now, I’m actually going after the World Bombshell Championship.  Well…thanks to Celeste I am.

Lex: Well, you have your wish…for now.  Thanks to Celeste, I’m at least advancing to the second round.

Tim: You say that like you’re not going to be in it for long?  You’re not thinking about dropping out of the tournament, are you?

All I can do to respond is simply shrug my shoulders.  The truth is, I’m still debating this whole tournament, and I was really expecting Celeste to beat me, but the bitch had to change things up.

Tim: Don’t you dare thing about pulling that shit, Lex!  It doesn’t matter who you’re put against in the rest of this tournament.  You can beat them all.  And you will.

Lex: It doesn’t even matter right now, Tim.  There is still one more match left in the opening round, and I don’t even know who I’m going to be facing.  Not to mention, I have to defend my Internet title first.

Before Tim responds, are attention is drawn away as we hear Tessa laughing loudly behind us and Connor’s hushed voice following.  I roll my eyes and I take my attention away from Tim for a moment as I stand up from my seat and turn around to face Connor and Tessa.  Tessa immediately goes quiet, as does Connor, and I can only assume what they were talking about.

Lex: Hey Con, do me a favor, okay?  If you’re going to join the mile high club today, make sure to gag that bitch so no one else hears it, okay?

Tim lets out a loud laugh, and I hear Celeste chuckle too.  Tessa giggles but she doesn’t respond as Connor simply gives me a wink.

Connor: I’ve already joined the club, love.

I can feel the bile rising in my throat, having heard more information than I needed to hear.

Lex: Thanks for the information, Con.  But, my warning still stands.

Tessa nudges Connor and whispers something into his ear.  He nods with a laugh before Tessa turns her attention to me.

Tessa: Might I suggest ye and Tim join that club, Lexi?  It really is a lot ‘o fun and it might make ye less of a frigid bitch.

Celeste is now laughing loudly, but I’m unimpressed.  I see the flight attendants keeping a close watch on our group as we have that “trouble maker” appearance of course.

Lex: Careful, Tessa.  You haven’t had a proper Nobody initiation and I’d have no problem getting it started on this flight.

Tessa just shakes her head, but before the issue can escalate further, Tim stands up and interrupts.

Tim: Alright guys, knock it off.  Normally I’d have no problem with you guys kicking each other’s asses from time to time, but I really don’t feel like getting arrested once this flight lands.

I say nothing more to Tessa as I plop back down in my seat and fold my arms.  I look down at the Internet Championship at my feet, its energy still taunting me.  I reach down and pick it up, returning it to its original place in my lap.

Lex: I really don’t understand why they’re giving Amy another shot at this, or honestly any title, Tim.  What the fuck do they see in her?!

Tim sits back down in his seat and shrugs.

Tim: Your guess is as good as mine, but you’ve already pinned her once.  You’ll do it again.

I shake my head, and judging by the look on Tim’s face, that only confuses him.

Lex: Maybe I won’t…

Tim: I’m sorry, what?  You’re joking, right?  We both know that Amy can’t beat you, Lex!

I nod in agreement, and this only confuses him more.

Lex: Oh, I know that.  Bitch is fuckin’ worthless, but—

Tim: But what?

I’m fairly sure what I’m about to say is going to piss Tim off, but I really don’t care.

Lex: Maybe I should just let the bitch win?  Maybe I should just give her back the title, because everyone seems to think she fucking deserves it or something.

Tim starts shaking his head furiously and he yanks the title from my lap, holding it up just a bit.  I turn and look at him, and then the title.

Tim: Fuck…that!  If you think for one second that I’m going to let you throw this away because you’re going through one of you depressed bullshit moods, you’re wrong.

Lex: You couldn’t stop me even if you wanted to, Tim.  It’s my choice…

He narrows his eyes at me, growing more frustrated.  I try to take the title back, but he yanks it away, refusing to give it back.

Tim: Why the fuck would you do that, Lex?  What would that accomplish?

Lex: I don’t know!  I just figured maybe if I’m going to continue being a Nobody that I should finally act the fuckin’ part.  Being a champion doesn’t exactly fit the bill anymore, does it?  And like I said, for some reason people think Amy Marshall is so worthy of being a champion, maybe I should just give them what they all want.

Tim: That’s a bunch of bullshit and you know it.  Stop talking that shit or else I’ll have Celeste knock some sense into you when we get to Havana.

I see Celeste lean forward in her seat again with a big grin on her face.

Celeste: Just name the time and place, Timbo...

Tim: Celeste, please stay out of this right now.

She shakes her head, again leaning back in her seat, but if I know Celeste like I think I do, I know she’s listening intently, enjoying my misery.  Tim turns back to face me.

Tim: Look, Lex, I don’t know where all this is coming from or why, but you need to get over it and fast, because I will not let you just throw it all away.  You’re the first one of us to bring a title to the Nobodies and regardless of what the others think, I don’t think it’s a bad thing.  But if you decide to just let Amy Marshall win, or even drop out of the tournament, it’ll mean all your hard work will have been for nothing.

I let out a sigh and go quiet for a while.  I know he has a point, but everything I’m literally all over the place right now.  Then again, when am I not all over the place?  My life fuckin’ sucks.

Lex: Everything is just so fucked up, Tim.  It has been for a long time, and I don’t know when it’ll stop being so fucked up.  I thought winning the Internet Championship would be enough, but it wasn’t.  I want…more.  Everything I thought was enough before…just isn’t.

Before Tim can respond, Celeste has finally had enough.  She stands up in her seat and glares towards me.

Celeste: For fuck’s sake, Lexi, stop being such a damn baby!  Babies are annoying as hell and that is exactly what you are at the moment so please, please, PLEASE do us all a favor and shut your mouth.  Damn!

Tim stops me from quickly standing up in my seat and heading over to Celeste.  By this time, most of the people on the plane are now staring at us nervously.  The flight attendants rush over as Celeste and I continue to glare at one another.

Flight Attendant: Excuse me, ladies, but I’m going to have to ask you two to please calm down.  The other passengers are growing very uncomfortable and if this doesn’t stop, we’ll be forced to notify the authorities and restrain the both of you until the flight lands.

Tim stands up directly in front of the flight attendant.  He looks at Celeste, giving her a warning glance and I turn my attention away, still fuming.

Tim: That won’t be necessary.  Both of my friends here are going to be good little girls the rest of the flight because none of us have money to bail them out of jail right now.  Isn’t that right, Lex?  Celeste?

I go back to staring out the window, choosing no to answer that question.  Celeste plops back down in her seat and folds her arms.

Celeste: Easy for you to say, Timbo.  You’re not sandwiched in between Pepe Le Pew and Afroman, are you?

The two men were clearly offended by Celeste’s insult, but she doesn’t care.  I quietly chuckle at the insult as the flight attendants walk away, still keeping a close eye on us.  Several minutes goes by and I know things have calmed down when Tessa is once again giggling behind me over her conversation with Connor, and I can feel Tim’s worried eyes just staring at me.  The rest of the flight won’t go by quick enough, but I do my best to disappear into my own little world again, and I’ll deal with my title defense and the Going For The Gold tournament when I have to.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Friday November 13th
Havana, Cuba
Local Café-Lunchtime
~*~OFF CAMERA~*~


Two days have gone by since the rest of the Nobodies and I arrived in Havana, Cuba, and not a whole lot has happened since then.  During the few times that Connor and Tessa aren’t off doing whatever dirty deeds they want, Celeste has been hanging out with them.  I, on the other hand, have been keeping my distance from Celeste for a bit.  While I’ve pretty much gotten over everything that happened on the flight, I’m still trying to bring my mind back where it needs to be.  

Tim has been trying to help me get my mind off of everything and focused on my upcoming title defense against Amy, but for the most part, it’s not really working.  I know I’ll snap out of it in the end.  We’re currently grabbing a bite to eat before heading off to the gym for a training session with the others.  I’m picking at my food, hardly interested in eating whatever the hell it is that I ordered, and I barely hear Tim talking to me.


Tim: Earth to Lex!

He snaps his fingers in front of my eyes, finally grabbing my attention.

Lex: Huh?  Sorry, I spaced out there.

Tim: Yeah, you do that a lot lately.  Look, Lex, you need to relax a little.  I know you’re still considering letting Amy win, and you’re still not sure about the tournament and all, but seriously…just stop.  This isn’t you.  This isn’t the Lex that I know.

Lex: Who is the Lex that you know, Tim?  Because I’m not so sure anymore.  Shit used to be so clear to me before and now it’s not.  It doesn’t make sense.

He takes a quick drink of his soda, taking a break from his meal to get back into the conversation again.

Tim: This is about more than just the Internet Championship and the tournament, isn’t it?  What else is going on?

As I am about to try and answer that question, my phone starts ringing.  I’m a little confused, because I don’t know who would be calling me.  When I take my phone out of my pocket and look at the screen, the number calling is an unfamiliar one so I just hit the ignore button.  Tim looks a little confused as I put my phone back in my pocket.

Tim: Who was that?

I shake my head.

Lex: Hell if I know.  Don’t recognize the number, so unless they leave a message, it’s not important.  Probably a wrong number.

Tim: Probably.  But anyway, answer my question.  What else is going on?

I continue picking at my food and am disgusted because of how unappetizing it is, but I consider the answer to that question in my head.

Lex: I don’t even know, Tim.  Like I said, everything used to be so clear, but a lot has happened recently that changed everything…I think.  Things that used to be enough to make me content or whatever…they’re not anymore.  Things that I thought would make me feel better, don’t.

Tim: Okay, you’ll need to be a little more specific with some of that.  I know about the Internet title thing, but what else?  And before you answer, I might already know part of it.

I look up at him, suddenly a little worried.  Tim knows about my cutting problem, and while that is one aspect of what is bothering me right now, the other part, he doesn’t know about.  At least, I don’t think he does.

Lex: You do?

He nods.

Tim: I think it’s pretty damn obvious, and it has been lately.

Oh great.  This is about to get fifty shades of awkward.

Tim: You’re still cutting, and I think you’re probably doing it more often, right?

Okay, maybe he hasn’t figured it out.  Whew!  I dodged that bullet…for now.

Lex: That’s not—

Tim: Look, it’s okay Lex.  I’m not pissed at that shit anymore.  I may not understand how the hell cutting yourself can actually help but I guess I understand that we all use different shit to cope with the fucked up lives we’ve been dealt.  But don’t take that as me being any less concerned, though.

Lex: What do you have to be concerned about?  It’s not like I’m slitting my wrists or anything.  And I’m only cutting places where no one can visibly see the marks, because aside from you, I don’t want anyone to know about this shit.

He nods again, understanding my reason for wanting to keep this bit of information about myself on the DL.  Sadly, for me, I think others have slowly started to find out.

Tim: You might not be slitting your wrists right now, but who is to say that it won’t lead to that eventually?  I’m not stupid, Lex.  I’m not going to stand around and let you kill yourself, either.

I immediately shake my head.

Lex: Whoa, whoa, whoa…That’s NEVER going to happen, so don’t even go there, alright?  I may cut myself to deal with all the bullshit in my life, but I don’t want to kill myself.  Damn, Tim!

Tim: Well…you might not want to, but it could—

I hold up a hand silencing him before he can finish.  Just as I am about to speak again, however, my phone again starts ringing in my pocket.  Like a few minutes ago, I take my phone out of my pocket, seeing it’s the same number calling, and I again hit the ignore button, sending the call to voicemail.  I turn my attention back to Tim.

Lex: Can we just not talk about this anymore?  It’s getting kinda morbid and I’m sure no matter what I say will make you believe that it won’t lead to that so let’s just drop it.  I’m fine, and I don’t hate my life enough to want to end it, and I’m not going to be stupid enough to accidentally do that either.  Now, can we just finish eating so we can meet up with the others?

Tim takes a minute to think about what I’ve just said.  I can tell he wants to argue, but I give him a look that says not to and he just shrugs, before leaning forward in his seat again.

Tim: Alright, fine.  But just know that anytime, and I mean anytime you need to talk or vent or whatever, you know you can talk to me.

I nod as I grab my fork.

Lex: I know, Tim.  I know.

We both go silent again as we work on finishing our food, or at least I try to anyway, but the taste is just so off-putting I can barely stomach it.  In the end, I end up shoving the plate away and just finishing off my drink while Tim finishes his food so we can go meet up with the others.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Shooting The Bitch Down…Again
~*~ON CAMERA~*~


So this is it, huh?  This is that all important first title defense that everyone at some point or another has experienced.  Well, anyone who has ever won a title anyway.  But regardless of that, everyone knows that the first title defense is the most important, because it will ultimately show what type of champion you are.  

Are you a transitional champion?  Just some bitch who got lucky and now has their name down on paper as having been the champion at least once?  Or are you a true champion, capable of defending said title, proving your win wasn’t just some fluke?  

Most people would be nervous...maybe even a little bit scared of such an important match, right?  The thought of losing the title you just won on the first defense can be maddening, I hear.  Too bad that’s not the case for me.  I’m not the least bit worried about losing to my first opponent, because everyone already knows I can beat her.  I did it at High Stakes V, and I’ll do it again.

I don’t know how Roxi Johnson went through this for as long as she did, but just the thought of facing Amy Marshall a second time is fuckin’ angering.  It makes me sick.  I mean, why?  Why the fuck are they giving her another title shot, and making my first defense be against the likes of HER?!?!

Amy, how the fuck are you doing it?  How the fuck are you getting title shot after title shot when you just can’t keep a title for shit?!  All I can think of is that you’re doing what you do best, and that’s getting on your knees sucking dick, but I’m pretty sure that can’t be it, because the only one who could have possibly made this match was Christian Underwood and we all know he prefers other guys to do the personal favors.  Mark Ward wouldn’t be stupid enough to keep giving title shots to someone who doesn’t deserve them.  And you know you don’t deserve them, Amy.

So apparently this is supposed to be your one-on-one rematch you were entitled to all along?  Tell me why the fuck you’re entitled to a one-on-one match now after I pinned your ass at High Stakes V?!  You said yourself that if anyone should have gotten this rematch it should have been Lucy, not you.  I just don’t get it.

I’m gonna level with you here, Amy.  I’m going to be completely honest and admit something I normally wouldn’t admit to anyone else…this whole week…this entire fuckin’ week, I was honestly considering letting you beat me this Sunday.  I’d just hand you back the title that you’ve won and lost twice already.  Like I told Tim, someone thinks you deserve it so why not just pass the buck off to you, right?  Not one person thinks I deserve it so why should I give a fuck, right?

But then I got to thinking how fucking stupid that would be, because the same old routine would just start all over again.  You’d win the title.  Well…I’d GIVE you the title in this case, where as in your last matches you just got fuckin’ lucky with each win…and then on your first title defense, BAM!  You’d lose.  And then you’d get yet another re-match again and again.  it’s all repetitive bullshit that I came to realize just HAS to stop.  At least where the Internet Championship is concerned.  I’d say you should just go after the Roulette title, but let’s face it, I doubt you’d beat Melanie Gabrielle either.  Bitch is sort of on a roll just like Mikah, so you wouldn’t stand a chance there either.

You know what you have to do, right Amy?  I’m sure the thought has hit you at some point recently.  Forget being in any title picture, Amy, because everyone knows you’re no kind of champion.  I’d apologize for repeating myself all the fuckin’ time, but what else is there to say against you that hasn’t already been said, right?  Go back to porn.  Worry about blowing that ugly ass boyfriend of yours.  I really don’t fuckin’ care what you do, as long as you stay the fuck away from me and this Internet title.  I promise you Amy, this Sunday will be the CLOSEST you ever come again to the Internet title, because I’ll make damn sure you don’t get another shot after this.

Your days of being looked up to in SCW are over, Amy.  I don’t even understand how anyone ever looked up to you in the first place, but I’m going to make sure it’s put to an end.  You’re going to be looked at for what you really are.  A fuckin’ joke.  A worthless has been that could never really hack it in this business in the first place.  Everything you ever accomplished in this place will be worthless, Amy.  Just…like…you.

The truth hurts like a bitch, Amy.  I’ll have a band-aid waiting for ya.

See ya Sunday, bitch.

17
Climax Control Archives / Dangerous Desires
« on: October 29, 2015, 09:55:34 PM »
 
Thursday October 22nd
Las Vegas, Nevada- 1 A.M
Location: Staggs Dungeon
~*~OFF CAMERA~*~


Damn…people love assuming shit based off of the things I say.  I make one comment on Twitter about wanting to cause some trouble, and everyone’s favorite Superhero lesbians assume I’m talking about starting shit with them.  They take what I say and use it against me in my next tweet, which was a complete observation, but of course no one believes me when I’m trying to defend myself.  Because I take such great joy in starting shit with Roxi and Keira, where no matter what I do or say, I look like shit.  It’s really my favorite hobby.

Damn, sarcasm in my own head is a wonderful thing.  At least I can tell when I’m being sarcastic.

Anyway, aside from what everyone else might think, I was NOT trying to start shit with the two Mrs. Johnson’s…or any of the lesbians on Twitter for that matter.  And trust me when I say, there’s a whole lot of them.  They’re like over-running Twitter, but oh well I guess.  As I was saying, I’ve got better things to do than to get into arguments with them day after day, and I’m about to go through with my original plan.

Just a few days ago, I made a new enemy of sorts.  Some tatted up recently hired douchebag security guard by the name of Vince has now become a thorn in my side.  I don’t know why he was hired on at the Staggs Dungeon, but I’m going to see to it that he’s not there for long.  I’m about to cause some serious hell for this guy tonight, and boy am I looking forward to it.

I’m standing a little ways back from Staggs’ Dungeon.  As far back as I can so I can keep a close eye on the surroundings and watch every movement dear old Vince makes, and wait for the right moment to make my move.  I’m dressed in black from head to toe so he can’t see me.  At about twelve-thirty I watch as he makes a run around the perimeter of the building, making sure there is no trespassers around.  I chuckle quietly as I watch him, and when he disappears back inside, I know it’s time to make my move.  

I quickly make my way towards the building.  I’m pretty sure my usual way inside will now be blocked off, but there is only one way to find out.  I have my eye on the window to the women’s locker room, but I can’t even climb up to it anymore, as everything I had used before is now gone.


Lex: Smart son of a bitch.  Looks like it’s plan B after all.

I shake my head and continue to quietly walk around the building, looking for anything to use.  There is not a whole lot that I can use to my advantage, and I’m growing frustrated until I reach the back of the building where the dumpster is.  I feel myself grinning wickedly as I rush over to it, praying it’s not one that has a lock on it.

Lex: Fucking BINGO!

The lid isn’t locked closed so I take it upon myself to lift it up a little bit.  I hold it there for a few seconds before I bring it crashing down against the metal loudly.  I do this a second time and then quickly before I hide behind the dumpster.  It’s not long before I hear Vince rushing back outside, looking of the culprit.  Little does he know yet, that it’s me.

Vince: Alright asshole!  How about you show your face instead of being some pussy bitch and hiding like that?  I can have the cops here in five minutes!

I laugh to myself and shake my head as I watch him from my hiding place.  He’s wearing a sleeveless t-shirt, again, like he’s some sort of badass.  And what kind of security guard doesn’t carry a weapon?!  Shit, I could have a gun right now and he’d be shit out of luck.  He continues to search around and shakes his head with annoyed disappointment that he doesn’t find anyone.  When he turns his back to go back inside, I climb up to the top of the dumpster quickly and then leap towards him, and onto his back.  I’m hoping to tackle him to the ground, but the asshole is stronger than I thought as he stays on his feet.

Vince: Not gonna be that easy, asshole!

I laugh as I wrap my arms around his neck, trying to lock in a sleeper hold.

Lex: I’m not expecting it to be, Vinny.

As soon as he hears my voice, he stops fighting for a moment.  It’s not long though, because when I’m about to lock in the sleeper hold, he stops me from doing so as he grabs a hold of my arms.

Vince: You’re…really…trying to…make…my life…hell!  Aren’t you?!

He can barely talk as I fight with everything in me to at least bring him to his knees.

Lex: I told you Vinny, you don’t want me as an enemy.  How are you liking your job now, asshole?

I hear him laugh and I notice that he’s walking me towards something.  I’m too caught up in trying to bring him down that I don’t notice.  Not that I could see my surroundings anyway, because it’s pretty damn dark outside.

Vince: And I told you, Alex, you won’t get the best of me again.

Lex: From where I’m at, Vinny, that’s about to happen pretty damn quick.  But keep tel—

Before I can finish my sentence, Vince reaches up and grabs a hold of me by the hood of my jacket.  Before I know it, he flips me over his shoulders and I crash against something metal.  I arch my back a little from the stinging pain, but it’s nothing I can’t handle.  When I look around, I noticed he’s flipped me onto the hood of a car.  His car I’m assuming.

Vince: Congratulations.  You’ve dented the hood of my car!

I glare at him, trying to regain my composure.

Lex: You’re the one who flipped me onto it, asshole!  So it’s your fault!

Vince shakes his head, and I can see how frustrated he is.  He grabs at what little hair he has and backs away growing more frustrated.

Vince: Seriously!  What is your problem?!  Why did you come here, again?!

Lex: Because you pissed me off the other day!  And I’m not going to just let you win.

He spins around and laughs at me.

Vince: I pissed you off?!  You’re really fucking crazy, you know that?  I’m just doing my damn job and you’re bitching and moaning because you can’t get a late night workout in.  Well guess what…that’s not my fucking problem!

Lex: Well it sort of is when you’re too pussy enough to break the damn rules!

I slide off of the hood of the car, glancing back at it.  He was right.  I left a nice dent in the hood, but that’s his problem, not mine.  I turn and face him again.

Lex: What kind of security guard are you, anyway?  You don’t even have a weapon.

He laughs and shakes his head.

Vince: Not all security guards have weapons, dumbass.  My weapon is my strength.

Now I’m the one laughing.

Lex: You’re really fuckin’ stupid, you know that?  You’re really not as strong as you think.

Vince glares at me and I see him clench his fists at his sides.  I grin as if daring him to do it and before I can speak another word, he lunges at me, wrapping his hands around my throat, and pressing against my airway.  I can see the danger in his eyes, but I’m oddly not afraid.  He backs me against the car, still choking me.

Vince: So this isn’t strong?  THIS isn’t strong, bitch?!

As he chokes me, I just stare into his eyes, almost into his soul.  I can feel his pain…a pain I’m not fully aware of, but a pain I can empathize with no less, and I stop fighting.  I stop trying to break away from him and I just look at him, quietly begging him to just do what he’s about to do.  Only then does he break his grip and release me.  I collapse to the ground, choking and gasping for air and holding my throat.  I look up at Vince briefly as he backs away, and I see him just staring at his shaking hands.  A few moments later, he just looks down at me, remorseful.

Vince: Get the hell out of here, Alexis.  And don’t come back when I’m working.  I mean it.

He warns me only once before he turns around and runs back inside.  I’m left sitting there, trying to get my strength back, but I’m still pretty damn confused about what just happened, and not just Vince’s actions…but my own.  What the fuck seriously just happened?!

“Congratulations, sweetie.  You just found a better solution to your self-mutilation problem.”

I glance up and see that my devilish friend has appear before me.  I can’t respond to her, however, as my throat is still hurting and I haven’t gotten enough air in my lungs to even try.  She kneels down in front of me, looking at me with a wicked grin on her face.

“Devil” Lex: You don’t need to speak a word, Alexis.  I already know what you’re feeling.  You…enjoyed that.  Didn’t you?

I just continue to glare at her, not trying to speak a word.  I want to deny it, but I can’t.

“Devil” Lex: It’s okay, Alexis.  Really.  That deliciously dangerous man in there?  You need him in your life so if I were you…I wouldn’t listen to his warning.

She stands back up and looks down at me and rolls her eyes.

“Devil” Lex: And for Lucifer’s sake…Get yourself together!

She shakes her head for a moment before she vanishes, leaving me all alone again.  I cough a couple more times and bring my hand to my throat, but the skin is still tender to the touch.  I pull myself back to my feet and look at the Staggs Dungeon, debating what to do next.  Ultimately, I decide to walk away for the night and head back to my hotel.  Too much has just happened and I need to process it all before I attempt to confront Vince again.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


No rest for the wicked it seems.  After busting my ass in Puerto Rico and winning the Bombshell Internet Championship…Which by the way no one thought I would…I only get to enjoy a single week off.  Normally I wouldn’t complain, but when we’ve had to do nothing but travel from country to country for so long, it’s getting kind of tiring.  And I’ve only been doing it for three damn months!

Oh well I guess, right?  I knew what I was getting myself into when I signed the contract with SCW and I’m not exactly going to take a leave of absence or some shit just because I don’t like to travel.  Ya know like the asshole that knocked up Liz Smalls uses as an excuse.  What’s his name again?  Oh, right…No one really gives a fuck.

So I did what I said I was going to do at High Stakes V.  I won the Bombshell Internet Championship and I won it by pinning that worthless loser, Amy Marshall.  That shit felt great and to know I have bragging rights over Amy…well, that is an added bonus.  Then again, most everyone has bragging rights over her, because everyone has beat her at some point or another.

But enough about the cocksucking pornstar.  It seems as though I wasn’t given an extra week off, but more importantly, I’m involved in this nineteen Bombshell Going For the Gold tournament to decide who is going to challenge Mikah at December 2 Dismember.  Talk about a big fucking surprise there, because I really wasn’t expecting that.

Nineteen Bombshells…champions included…will be fighting for the chance to be the number one challenger to the World Bombshell Championship.  This puts me in a bit of a predicament if I’m honest, because if I wanted to challenge Mikah for that title I would have chosen to go after it before I targeted the Bombshell Internet Championship.  But…the thought of something different has me really debating this now.  

I have the chance to become a double champion.  Something that only one other person has done if my research is correct.  An opportunity that rarely, if EVER is even given to anybody!  Why the fuck wouldn’t I be for this?  

I’m sure everyone will think I’m jumping the gun and getting ahead of myself because, again, eighteen other Bombshells are in this tournament and of course the odds are stacked against me, right?

It doesn’t really matter how many other Bombshells are in this tournament right now because this week, I only have to get through two of them to start with.  And only one of them I know presents a big challenge and threat to me.  No one outside of the Nobodies really knows a damn thing about Celeste.  She’s the Wild Card in this situation, but that’s not my problem.  

My problem is this…

Do I even really want to win this tournament at all?  Do I really want to be the next one to challenge Mikah for the World Bombshell Championship and at the same time put my Bombshell Internet Championship on the line?  

This whole tournament has me officially pissed off and made things more complicated than I wanted.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Sunday October 25th
8 P.M
Back at the Staggs Dungeon
~*~OFF CAMERA~*~


Earlier today everyone was notified of the next card for Climax Control, and I have to say, I wasn’t expecting the match I had.  I wasn’t expecting a match at all, but I guess I’ll keep my mouth shut on that because people seem to think all I do is bitch.  Not that I really give a shit about their opinion, but I guess I’ll tone it down a little bit right now while I deal with this impending shit storm.

So before the card was even announced, Christian Underwood made some tweet about an impending announcement regarding Mikah and the next challenger to her World Bombshell Championship.  I had figured they were going to go the route of some sort of tournament but fuck if I ever thought that every damn Bombshell would be part of that tournament!  Seriously, a nineteen bombshell tournament in various matches to determine the number one challenger to Mikah’s title…and I’m part of it!  Not only that, but my first obstacle is a damn triple threat match.

Another triple threat match.  I just fought in a triple threat match to win the Bombshell Internet Championship and now the first match is another one…and it’s the damn opener!  I’m pretty sure this day couldn’t possibly get any worse.  And since I haven’t really had many opportunities to get a workout in this last week, I figured I might as well get one in today.

The Staggs Dungeon is going to be closing for the night in a little while.  My duffel bag is still inside in the locker room, but I’m taking a quick smoke break outside after I finished my workout.  I’m standing near the entrance, and just as I take in a puff of my cigarette, I freeze in place as I’m looking ahead.  Vince is walking towards the door and when he sees me, he stops also, quickly peeling his eyes away from mine.  He pretends he hasn’t seen me and that we haven’t made eye contact, but I know otherwise.  As he tries to walk past me, I exhale the lungful of smoke and grab his arm.


Lex: Vince…Wait!

He pulls his arm out of my grasp and refuses to look at me.

Vince: I can’t talk  right now, Alexis.  Not that I have anything to say.

Alexis: Well I have a lot to say.  Would you just stop!  Damn.

I quickly follow behind him as we head inside the building.  Everyone else has their bags already together and are heading out, leaving me the last one.  Spike is in his office, finishing up a few things and I see him glance out the door at me as I chase after Vince.

Lex: Vince I’m not pissed off at you if that’s what you think.

I see him shake his head but again he refuses to turn around and face me.

Vince: Right, because I seem to give a shit whether or not you’re pissed off at me.  Stay away from me, Alexis.

Lex: Why? Give me one good reason why I should stay away from you and maybe I’ll consider it.  Maybe…

I stand where I’m at and fold my arms, waiting for an answer.  He stands where he is at with his back still turned towards me, frozen for a few moments.  When he finally turns around, he’s glaring at me angrily for some reason, but before he can speak a word Spike walks out of his office and looks directly at me.

Spike: Time to go, Alexis.

He’s a lot nicer than he was the last time we spoke, but maybe that is because he had just found out that I had been sleeping in his office for the last year and a half without his knowledge, or permission.  I turn and look at him as politely as I can.

Lex: I’m heading out shortly.  I just want to take a quick shower and get my things before I leave.

He looks at me, hesitant to even allow that but he nods his head.

Spike: Fine.  Vince as soon as she’s done let her out.

Vince nods.

Vince: Sure thing.

Spike then takes his keys out of his pocket and heads towards the door.  He shuts off most of the lights in the building, leaving only a couple until I leave.  Vince walks away without another word, heading into a separate office, presumably for security.  I shake my head with a sigh before I head into the women’s locker room to get cleaned up.  

I take my time in the shower, knowing it will annoy Vince in the end.  About forty-five minutes go by before I walk out of the locker room with my duffel bag in tow.  My hair is still damp, but I’m sporting some clean clothes and of course my black hoodie.  Vince is leaning against the wall just outside the door, looking very annoyed.  I turn and look at him with a grin.


Vince: If you had been in there another five minutes, I was going to come looking for you.

I let out a laugh.

Lex: What?  Afraid that I had slipped in the shower and hurt myself?  Or are you just desperate to see me without my clothes on?

His nostrils flare at both questions and he shakes his head, pushing himself away from the wall.

Vince: No more like I was going to make sure you were actually showering and not just wasting time.  Now come on, I’ll let you out.

He’s about to walk away but I stop him this time.

Lex: I’m not leaving until we talk.

He shakes his head, annoyed.

Vince: How many times am I gonna have to tell you, there’s nothing to talk about?  Give it up, Alexis and just leave me alone.

I shake my head.

Lex: You see, that’s where you’re wrong.  You almost fucking killed me the other night!

Vince: Then why the hell do you even want to talk to me?  Why the hell are you even here and so hell bent on having a conversation?

Lex: Because I’m not pissed off.  You might have almost killed me, but you didn’t.  And I want to know why.

This suddenly gets Vince’s attention.  He looks at me with a raised eyebrow, before he asks the question I was expecting from him next.

Vince: What?  You want to know why I didn’t kill you?  What kind of question is that?

Lex: A question that I want to know the answer to.  Why the fuck didn’t you kill me the other night?

He goes silent for a moment and he still has a baffled look on his face.  When he realizes that I want a serious answer, he shakes his head, deciding how to answer that question.

Vince: You want to know why I didn’t kill you?  Well, instead of me answering that question, how about you answer a something for me.  Why the hell did you stop fighting?  Why did you give me that look that you did?

Lex: What look?

Vince: You had that look in your eyes that made me think you wanted me to do it…

I wasn’t expecting him to have really paid attention to that look, much less ask me about it, so I go silent for a while, unsure of how to answer that.  I realize how stupid I am and I decide to leave without another word.  Unfortunately when I try to walk away, he grabs a hold of my arm this time and stops me.

Vince: No, no, no.  It isn’t going to work like that, Alexis.  You want answers from me, then you give up answers of your own.  You didn’t want me to stop the other night, did you?

Lex: And what if I said I didn’t?

Vince: Shit you’re just all sorts of fucked up, aren’t you?

He finally lets go of my arm and I let it fall to my side as I glare at him.

Lex: All the more reason why you should have killed me.  But you pussied out and stopped.

He narrows his eyes at me clearly irritated by what I just said.

Vince: Why the fuck are you doing this?  You witnessed firsthand just how dangerous I am, so why the fuck do you keep pushing my buttons like this?  More importantly, why are you still talking me?!

Lex: Look, I don’t trust you—

He laughs and interrupts me before I can continue.

Vince: And you shouldn’t.  Now why don’t you leave like you said you would and go irritate someone else.

Lex: I don’t trust anyone, Vince.  Normally I would stay away from someone I don’t trust, but there’s something different about you.  I didn’t see it at first, but the other night…I saw that dangerous look in your eyes.

Vince: Again I have to ask…why the hell are you even anywhere near me?

I adjust the shoulder strap of my duffel bag over my shoulder and look him in the eyes before I head out.

Lex: Despite how dangerous you may be, Vince, I’m not afraid of you.  And, yeah, I’m pretty fucked up.  It has been for a long time.  But maybe what I need is little bit of danger in my life.  Whether or not you agree to it is up to you.  Either way, I’ll just find some other way.

I look at him for a moment, but I’ve left him speechless.  I walk away without another word and let myself out of the building, leaving Vince alone to contemplate what I’ve just said to him.  I need to think it over, too, because I wasn’t expecting this…any of it.  

And somehow I now have to try and set aside anything I may be feeling for Vince aside and try and focus on this Going For the Gold tournament and what I really want out of it all.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Thursday October 29th
Santo Domingo, Dominican Republic
A Walk To Clear My Head…I Hope
~*~OFF CAMERA~*~


Santo Domingo.  The first stop on the final leg of the SCW World Tour.  Not exactly a place I ever considered visiting, but I really had no choice in this one.  My match is in just three days, and I haven’t exactly done much training for it.  I don’t think anything will fully prepare me for this match.

I’ve decided to go on a long walk to try and clear my mind and focus on what I need to.  Kate Steele shouldn’t be much of a problem, but the third equation most definitely could be.  Celeste may be my stablemate and friend of sorts, but I know that won’t mean shit when we step inside the ring.  Well…it might not.

I have never actually considered losing a match on purpose, but when I saw this match, the thought immediately popped into my head for some reason.  I mean, I have a title now.  I don’t really need to go for another one.  

Do I?


“Why are you still so trouble, Alexis?”

As I’m walking around the area, I nearly jump out of my own skin when I hear that familiar voice.  I lower the hood of my jacket and spin around to see my angel form standing before me.  I chuckle to myself as I notice she is clearly capable of changing outfits as she’s rocking an all white pant suit.  It’s still something that I wouldn’t be caught dead wearing.

Lex: I haven’t seen you in a while.  And I’m not troubled, either.

I fold my arms and turn back around to get a good look at the area.  I really have no idea where I am, but I don’t really care.

“Angel” Lex: I’ve done what your evil counterpart doesn’t care to do.  I’ve given you the space you needed.  I had hoped that your win would have been a tremendous boost, but I see it wasn’t.

Lex: What are you talking about?  Of course it was a big boost.  I’m ecstatic that I won.

She walks towards me and stands next to me.  From the corner of my eye I see her turn her head and look at me.

“Angel” Lex: When are you going to start being truthful to yourself, Alexis?  If you were so ecstatic about your win, you’d be a lot happier right now.  But you’re not.  You can’t lie to me.

I turn my head and look at her, at a loss for words.  I shake my head, then quickly look away again and she looks in the same direction as I do.

“Angel” Lex: I understand, Alexis.  I really do.  You’ve had to deal with so much pain and neglect in your life, it’s only natural for you to feel this way.

I let out a laugh as I roll my eyes.

Lex: You’re about the only one who thinks that.  Too bad you’re not a real person so you’re opinion means shit.

“Angel” Lex: I’m real enough.  I’m just as much a part of you as the devil form is.  We were brought about by your inner struggle and neither one of us is going to go away until the struggle ends.

Just as I am about to turn around to face her, the term “speak of the devil” becomes quite literal as the other thorn in my side appears on the other side of me, glaring at the angel beside me.

“Devil” Lex: Don’t listen to her, Alexis.  She really has no idea what she’s talking about.  Isn’t it clear that I’ve been right more than she has?

“Angel” Lex: How can you be right when you’re steering her down the wrong path?  You’re causing nothing but more trouble for her.  You’re continuing to make her struggle.

Oh great.  Here comes an argument that I really don’t want to be around.

Lex: Look, if you two are going to argue, do it somewhere else please.

“Angel” Lex: We can’t, Alexis.  We’re attached to you.  We can’t go anywhere that you don’t go.

“Devil” Lex: Hey, angel eyes, how about you do everyone a favor and disappear then?  She doesn’t need any of your advice making her weak.

I close my eyes and take in a deep breath.  The two of them go quiet for a moment and when I open my eyes, angel is focused directly on me, as is devil.

“Angel” Lex: You need to figure out what is going to be enough for you, Alexis.  You’re going to take on too much otherwise, and you’re going to burn yourself out very quick.

“Devil” Lex: What do you know?  Let her do what she needs to do.  If being Bombshell Internet Champion isn’t enough, let her go after another title while she has the chance.  If cutting herself isn’t enough, then let her get with that sexy dangerous man Vince.  I can just imagine—

“Angel” Lex: Alexis needs to stay as far away from him as possible.  He is absolutely no good for her.

I feel my nostrils flare as the two now start arguing about Vince.  I turn and face angel, clenching my fists at my side.

Lex: Yeah can we not talk about Vince right now?  Pretty sure he’s a non-issue because clearly he wants nothing to do with a Nobody like me anyway.

“Devil” Lex: Girl, he’ll come around.  Did you see the way he looked at you?

“Angel” Lex: He tried to kill her!

I close my eyes and take in a deep breath.

“Devil” Lex: Yeah and she enjoyed it.  The pain and the excitement she felt when his hands were wrapped around her throat…

Lex: Guys, I really don’t need this shit right now.

“Angel” Lex: Of course you don’t.  You need to find Tim.  The both of you need each other.  You need to let Celeste worry about going after Mikah.

We both laugh at her suggestion, but it is devil that speaks before I do.

“Devil” Lex: Pretty sure Celeste is handling Tim just fine.  No doubt the two of them have already gotten hot and heavy with one another.

After that comment I feel like puking.  What Tim and Celeste do is their business, but I really didn’t want to think about that…at all.

Lex: Thanks a lot for that mental image…

“Devil” Lex: Just saying out loud the thought that has crossed your mind a time or two before.  Why do you care anyway?  Vince is soooo much better for you.

“Angel” Lex: No, he’s not!  He’s dangerous.  Tim and Alexis are better suited for each other.  They need one another.

Lex: Look, Tim and I are just best friends so THAT is how we will be there for each other, and you really don’t need to worry about Vince.  I’m too young for him anyway.  I’ll just have to start taking more chances in the ring to get my dose of danger.

The devil rolls her eyes and turns her attention away, while angel places a gentle hand on my shoulder.

“Angel” Lex: Alexis, listen to me.  You’re all over the place, honey.  You’re standing here trying to convince yourself that actually trying to win this tournament is a good idea, but it’s not.  You know it’s not.

“Devil” Lex: The hell it’s not!  She has the chance to face Mikah and become a double champion.  I’d say that is motivation enough.

Lex: Can you two please stop…

I don’t speak loud enough it seems as the two keep bickering back and forth.

“Angel” Lex: It’s too much!  It’s not going to be enough for her and she’s going to push herself too far and have a complete break down.

“Devil” Lex: Nah.  She’ll be fine.  She’s the only one who could take Mikah out anyway and she knows it.

“Angel” Lex: She could lose everything!  If she wins this tournament and goes on to face Mikah, it’ll be title versus title.  Mikah could walk out as the double champion!

Lex: Please stop!

It doesn’t matter how loud my voice gets, the two are still facing one another, engaged in their argument.  I don’t even know what they are talking about anymore and when I realize that I’m falling on deaf ears, I challenge the angel’s argument from earlier.  I turn and walk away without their knowledge and as I’m walking away, I can still hear them arguing.  Maybe it’s in my head, or maybe it’s not.  I really don’t care.  I just need to get away from them.

“Devil” Lex: Where the hell did she go?

I hear the devil voice in my head and laugh as I’m walking away.

“Angel” Lex: Well that went—

The angel’s voice is abruptly cut off and there is finally nothing but silence and I’m relieved.  I’m on a mission now, and that mission doesn’t include the two parts of my conscience.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Luck of the draw.  Luck…of…the…draw.  I’m not sure I completely agree with that bullshit, but I’m sure I’m not the only one.  The first match of the first round of the Going For the Gold tournament and who am I booked against?  My own fuckin’ stablemate!  Celeste North!  Oh…and Kate Steele, but that virtually unknown bitch is a non-issue at the moment.

Celeste and I…we’re what you call frenemies.  Not exactly friends, but not complete enemies either.  We both get on each other’s nerves and piss each other off.  Oh and here’s a little bit of information that not many people know, but they might have been able to figure out now.  Celeste was part of the group of female Nobodies that beat the shit out of me in my initiation a few months ago.  She led the whole damn thing, honestly.

I know she enjoyed that.  I know she wanted to continue it, but Tim stopped them.  If I know her the way I think I do, she won’t admit it, but she’s jealous that I was initiated before her.  She wasn’t exactly quiet when Tim and I were fighting.  Always calling me weak and shit.  But…that’s just Celeste.

In the end, though…I know she’s got my back.  It’s why this match presents a bit of a problem.  Celeste might have my back, but at the same time…she’s pretty much got the same intentions as I do.  And I know that she’d love to get her hands on Mikah and bring the World Bombshell Championship to the Nobodies.  I think she’s more worried about just getting her hands on Mikah, though.

This past week, I’ve had a lot of time to think…to figure things out.

I’ve been given a chance here.  A chance that I never even thought possible.  But I’m not the only one.  No, the other champions have been given the same opportunity.  This is an opportunity that I’d bet anything they don’t want as much as I do.

Celeste, you know as well as I do what it’s like to be overlooked…overshadowed.  Do you really want to deprive me…deprive The Nobodies…of this golden opportunity?  Don’t get me wrong, you’d make a kick ass champion someday, but…imagine what me being a double champion could do for the Nobodies!  For me!  

Shit…I’m being selfish.  I can’t ask you to just lay down and take a loss.  I’m not that much of a bitch.  But what I’m doing is this…I’m giving you a fair warning that just because you and I are part of the same cause, doesn’t mean I’m going to just give this opportunity to you, either.  I’m gonna fight like hell and I know you’ll do the same.  Shit…I expect nothing but brutality from you.  I know you enjoy any opportunities to kick my ass!  Go for it, C.  Don’t think I’ve forgotten what a weak ass beating my initiation was.

And Kate Steele…I’m sorry, but…who the hell are you?  You’re facing not one but TWO Nobodies, but you’re pretty much the unknown one here.  Seriously, have you even wrestled in SCW yet?  Do you know how much shit you’re in?  It may be every woman for themselves in this match but…when it comes down to it, I’d love nothing more than for this match to be between Celeste and I.  You just drew the short stick and got put in the middle of a very stick situation.

You’ve got no chance, Kate.  No…fuckin’…chance.  C and I...we’ll be sure to get you out of the equation pretty damn quick.  You want a title, Kate?  Go for it, but how about you stick to a title that’s more suited to you.  Like the roulette!  I’m sure you’d be a fair enough fight for Melanie Gabrielle.  I really don’t care.

My point is..even if by some MIRACLE you were to win this tournament…and that ain’t gonna happen, by the way.  If you were to get put in the match against Mikah at December 2 Dismember?  Mikah would rip you to shreds!  I’ll save you the embarrassment.  Celeste and I will save you that embarrassment.

Mikah has been on a roll lately.  Everyone has seen it.  The bitch makes a damn good champion, but here’s the thing…that match against December 2 Dismember?  It has to be a memorable one.  And what better way to make it memorable than for it to be Mikah versus Alexis Edwards.

Title versus title.  Bitch versus Nobody.  

You’re not just the underdog here, Kate.  You’re what they call a jobber.  

I’m sorry that the truth hurts.  But I’ve got a band-aid for ya.

See ya Sunday, bitches!

18
Character Building Roleplays / A New Enemy?
« on: October 22, 2015, 07:48:34 PM »
 
Tuesday October 21st
Las Vegas, Nevada
12 A.M


It’s been a crazy couple of days since High Stakes V, and honestly, all in a good way.  I did what so many people thought I wasn’t going to do.  I did exactly what I said I was going to do when I walked out of Puerto Rico as the NEW Bombshell Internet Champion.  A few other titles changed hands and I knew that several people would be staying in Puerto Rico to celebrate their victories.  Especially Team Hero, and I wanted to get as far away from that shit as possible.

It’s why I had a flight back to Vegas booked early on.  I knew either way that I was going to head back to Vegas for a week or two until the next show, so that’s what I did.  And can I just say that the Internet Title made my bag a whole hell of a lot heavier?  Ah well, I ain’t complaining about that!

I haven’t been back in Vegas for very long, but I’ve been too wired to sleep.  I can’t remember the last time I got any sleep, so I’ve decided to go for my normal routine and head over to the Staggs Dungeon for a late night work out.  I won’t be sleeping there anymore, though, but I’ll figure out sleeping arrangements when I need to.

Since it’s the middle of the night, I know there shouldn’t be anyone there.  I make my way inside through an unlocked window in the women’s locker room.  It’s actually a sneaky way I left for myself and told no one about, and thankfully no one knows about it as of yet.  I’m hoping to keep it that way.  

Once I get into the women’s locker room, I’m getting ready to get my workout gear on.  Because I don’t think anyone else is around, I have my back turned towards the door and I’m not paying attention.  Just as I am about to take my hoodie off, I’m taken off guard when a strong arm wraps around my neck and I’m put in a sleeper hold.  I fight to get out of the maneuver for a minute, also fighting for air, but my attacker is a lot stronger.  I refuse to give up, though, and in a last ditch effort, I lean forward and flip the person over me and onto their back on the concrete floor, and I start coughing for air to fill my lungs.  I look down at my attacker, some asshole with fully tatted up arms, glaring at him as he looks up at me surprised.


Lex: What the FUCK asshole!  Who the fuck are you?!

I put my foot against his throat, threatening to stomp down on his airway and he stares up at me, surprised and angry.

Attacker: I could ask you the same question, bitch.  You know you’re breaking and entering?

Lex: Yeah and from the looks of it, so are you!  I train in this place, douchebag.  So I’m going to ask again.  Who the fuck—

I’m taken off guard, again, as the guy grabs a hold of my ankle, twists it and takes my down to the ground.  I manage to put my hands in front of me and break my fall before my face can bounce off the concrete and the guy doesn’t let go of my ankle.

Attacker: I’m Vince, and I’m in charge of night time security at this place, and from where I’m standing, your ass is breaking and entering.

Lex: Look, Vince, if you break my ankle, we’re going to have a serious fucking problem.  Well, an even bigger fucking problem than we already do!  Now fucking let me go!

Vince chuckles, but he keeps a hold of my ankle, further pissing me off.

Vince: You sure have a mouth on you don’t you, little girl?

Lex: Yeah, and I also have the ability to kick your ass if you don’t let me go!

The asshole laughs again before he lets go of my ankle.  I crack it a bit to get feeling back into it before I jump back to my feet and stand toe to toe with Vince.  He’s several inches taller than I am, but he is by no means built and I laugh as I get a good look at him.

>

Vince: You find something funny about this situation?  Because I have every right to call the cops right now and have your thrown in jail…

Lex: They…they hired YOU as security here?  You don’t exactly fit the bill of a security guard, do you?

He raises an eyebrow and folds his arms across his chest, staring at me confused.

Vince: I think I did a pretty damn good job at handling you, don’t you think?

Lex: Really?  From where I’m standing, you didn’t.  Not only did I get out of that weak ass sleeper hold you put me in, but that pathetic ankle lock barely hurt either!  You’re kinda scrawny for a security guard, aren’t you?

He doesn’t seem to take too kindly to my assessment, as is apparent by the scowl on his face.

Vince: Are you gonna give me one good reason why I shouldn’t call the cops, or better yet, the owner of this place?

Lex: Oh you mean Spike?  Dude, I’m best friends with his son—

Vince: Oh so YOU are Alexis?  You’re the reason he hired me in the first place.

I’m taken by surprise at hearing this and I’m half tempted to punch him in the face as he laughs again.

Lex: You’re joking, right?  As I said earlier, I fuckin’ train here, asshole!

Vince: That may be true, but you can get your training in when there are other people here instead of sneaking in when no one is around.  It’s your choice what you want to do, Alexis.  Either leave, or I can call the cops or Spike…

I shake my head and laugh, but I call his bluff.  I completely ignore his warnings as I turn around and head out into the training center, ready to start my workout.  Whether he likes it or not.

Vince: I’m not kidding!

Lex: Sure thing, dude.  I don’t fucking care.

I’m looking around the training room, deciding where I want to begin and Vince rushes over to me, grabbing my arm.  He spins me around, but I yank my arm away from him, shooting him a warning glare.

Lex: Do that again and you’ll regret it.

Vince: If you think I won’t throw you out of here, you’re wrong.

I laugh and shake my head.

Lex: Yeah, whatever dude.

He snarls at my nonchalant attitude and grabs my arm again.  This time, however, I clench my other hand into a fist and swing at his face.  He ducks the punch and wrenches my arm behind my back.

Vince: What the hell is your problem anyway?

Lex: At the moment?  You are, asshole!

I pull my free arm back and elbow him as hard as I can in the side forcing him to let me go.  He is stunned for a moment, and that is the only advantage I need.  I kick him in the midsection then shove him away, taking a step forward and standing over him as he holds his midsection.

Lex: Clearly you’re doing a piss poor job at being security in this place, Vinny...

Vince: My name…is Vince.  Don’t call me…Vinny.

He’s still temporarily winded as he gets himself back to a sitting position, glaring up at me.  I let out a laugh.

Lex: I’ll call you whatever the fuck I want, and trust me when I say if you lay a hand on me again, I’ll do worse than just knock the fucking wind out of you.  Good luck gathering your pride, douchebag.

Vince: You know…You’re quite the…spitfire.  Aren’t you?

He gets back to his feet, almost fully recovered, but I’m still glaring at him.

Lex: Spitfire?  No.  I’m just a bitch who knows how to protect herself from assholes like you.

Vince: I’m just doing my job!  YOU forced me to take it that far.

I laugh again as I take a step towards him.

Lex: And I’ll do it again.  I’m not afraid of some scrawny loser like you.

Vince: Don’t fucking call me scrawny again, little girl—

Lex: And don’t you call me little girl again, old man.  How old are you anyway?  In your fourties?

He laughs and shakes his head.  He still towers over me and tries to be intimidating, but I’m not afraid of him.

Vince: Fourties?  Dude, I’m thirty-one…

Lex: And I’m almost twenty, so, therefore, I’m NOT a little girl, asshole.

Vince: Again with that mouth.  You know, some people would find that kind of language from a woman pretty damn unattractive and off-putting.

I roll my eyes and laugh, but I’ve about had enough of talking to him.  I walk past him, heading back to the women’s locker rooms to get my things.  Clearly my plans for the night are ruined, so I’ll just have to come back during the day when he’s not here.

Vince: Ahh, struck a nerve have I?

Lex: You’ve struck nothing, dude.  I’m just going to get my things so I can leave, because you’ve officially ruined my night.

I’m not sure why, but he follows me into the women’s locker room again.  I spin around, annoyed and confused.

Lex: You don’t have to follow me, asshole.  I said I’m getting my things and leaving.

Vince: Why do you feel the need to come here in the middle of the night when no one else is here anyway?

I let out a sigh, turning around and walking over to my bag.  He stays quiet, waiting for an answer, even though he doesn’t deserve one.

Lex: Not that it’s any of your business, but I do it so I don’t have to deal with other people when I need to clear my head.  But thanks a lot for ruining my night and further proving why people are assholes.  Now get out of my way.

I sling the strap of my duffel bag over my shoulder, ready to leave, but he stands in front of me blocking my way.

Vince: You do realize people only treat you the same way you treat them, right?  You’re being a psycho bitch for no reason!

Lex: No, I’m being a bitch to you because you’re pissing me off!  You started this shit, but if you want to continue, I’ll have no problem whooping your ass again.

He laughs and takes a step towards me.  I stand my guard, prepared to fight again, but he leans down bringing his face within inches of mine.

Vince: Newsflash, little girl…That won’t happen again.  And you want to know why?

Lex: Because I proved that I’m capable of it and will easily do it again?

He shakes his head.

Vince: Because next time I won’t let you do it.

A cocky smirk appears on his face and I’m sorely tempted to test his theory out and smack it right off of his face, but I hold myself back.

Lex: Keep telling yourself that, asshole.  I’ll gladly take you up on that challenge any other time.  But right now?  I’d like to get as far away from you as possible.

He stares into my eyes for a moment, almost looking like he’s waiting for me to do something.  In the end, however, he takes a step to the side, letting me walk past.  I grin and head towards the door, but before I walk out, I turn and look back to him.

Lex: Oh and by the way, Vinny, congratulations on becoming my newest enemy.  You’ve really done yourself no favors.

Vince: I’ll keep that under advisement, Alexis.  I’m sure we’ll be seeing each other again soon…

I laugh and shake my head.

Lex: Watch your back, Vinny…

Vince: I’d do the same if I were you, Alexis.

I laugh again and shake my head as I turn and walk out of the locker room and out of the Staggs Dungeon.  I knew that wasn’t the last time I’d see Vince, and some crazy part of me didn’t want it to be, either.

19
Climax Control Archives / Happiness? What The F*** Is that?
« on: October 02, 2015, 10:07:47 PM »
 It’s no secret that a lot of people like to bring up the fact that I’m so angry all the time and that I have the mouth of a sailor.  I’m not one to hide who I am and I happen to think that my attitude is just fine, because to be completely honest, no one needs to be so fuckin’ happy all the time!  No one is EVER that happy all the time.  Well…one person is, and she happens to be my opponent this week in Colombia.

Roxi Johnson.  The resident superhero.  Or should I say the favorite superhero because I think people are starting to realize how fuckin’ psychotic her wife is, but I won’t get talkin’ about that nutcase.  The fact is that I need to focus on Roxi Johnson because this time, I get Miss Sunshine and Daisies in a match one on one.  This isn’t a tag team match.  I don’t have to worry about kicking her wife’s ass.  It’s just me and Roxi and let me tell you, I can’t fuckin’ wait.

I’m trying my best to stay away from Twitter as much as I can these days, because all the shit I see every day just makes me want to puke.  And most of it is because of Roxi Johnson.  She may have a lot of friends and be popular amongst the fans, but I really, truly cannot stand the bitch and as I’ve said before, it’s mainly because of her constant happiness.

But there is a reason for that.  

You see…I used to be just like Roxi.  No matter what shit happened to me, I did everything I fuckin’ could to keep a happy face and be happy all the fuckin’ time, but you know where it eventually got me?  

Nowhere.

That’s a part of my life that I don’t usually like to talk about, because it reveals the vulnerable state I put myself in because of the shit I was dealing with at home.  I allowed myself to be a weak little bitch, and I had to put that all behind me.

Until now.  

I wasn’t expecting Tim and I to be as close as we are…or were.  When I met him, I wasn’t expecting us to become best friends…or friends at all really.  I was all set to go on my merry way and figure out my life for myself, alone.  But the morning that he found me all beaten and bloody in the Staggs Dungeon, I saw something in him that I hadn’t seen in anyone else.

I saw a part of myself.

And now he’s pissed off at me…still.  He wants to know the shit that has been bothering me.  He wants to know everything I’ve been through, because I pretty much know all the shit that he’s had to deal with himself.  But I haven’t been able to figure out how to tell him about all that shit.  I don’t even like thinking about it let alone telling anyone about it.

But I guess I need to now.  If I want Tim to stop hating me I need to tell him why it’s really been so hard for me to completely trust him.  

Someone find a gun and shoot me now, please.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

~*~SCENE 1~*~
~*~Quinta de San Pedro Alejandro~*~
~*~Santa Marta, Colombia~*~
~*~Wednesday September 30th~*~
~*~OFF CAMERA~*~


My match against Roxi is coming up in four days and I’ve gotten to Colombia a little earlier than I had originally planned.  Connor has another shot at the Roulette title.  In the Main Event no less, and while we had all thought Tim was finally going to get booked in another match, we were all proven wrong as he was left off the card.  I’m sure he’s pissed beyond belief about that, among other things.  And that’s part of the reason why I’m not focusing on getting ready for my match against Roxi right now.  I will eventually, but right now, there is other shit that needs my focus.

“Yo are you and Connor in Colombia yet?”

Not long after arriving in Santa Marta, I sent a text message to Tim.  I know he doesn’t have a match, but he usually comes to the shows regardless so I figured this time would be no different.  It takes a while for me to get a response, and just when I think he’s not going to respond, I get a message back.

“Not by choice.  What do you want?”

I let out a sigh as I read the message, hearing his annoyed voice in my head.  Why does this have to be so fuckin’ difficult?

“We need to talk.  Strictly business.  Can you meet me?”

I type my response and quickly hit send and I wait to put my phone back in my pocket.  Less than a minute later my phone beeps again.

“Where?”

“The statue of some famous dude here.  At La Quinta de something or other…”

I chuckle to myself as I send the message, hoping it’ll get a humorous response back.  Truth is, I really had no idea how to pronounce where I was at, let alone spell it so I’m sure he could figure it out somehow.  A little while later, Tim’s next response came.

“That was real helpful, Lex, but whatever.  I’ll be there in a little bit.”

“Awesome.  See u soon.”

I put my phone back in my pocket and look around my surroundings.  I’m standing in front of some famous guy named Simon Boulevard or something like that, and a large tree provides some nice shade around the statue.

>
I’m not sure how long it will be until Tim gets here so I sit against the base of the statue, leaning my head back while I wait.  I close my eyes and think about everything I plan to say to Tim, because I still don’t have it all figured out.  I wasn’t completely honest with him, because I knew he wouldn’t want to talk to me if it wasn’t about business.  

A little while later I’m snapped out of my relaxing state when I hear Tim clearing his throat.  I open my eyes and look up at him as he has his arms folded across his chest.


Tim: What’s this all about?

I look behind him, half expecting to see our female masked friend.  Thankfully, though, she’s not around.

Lex: Thank fuck you didn’t bring her.  I was almost sure you would.

Tim rolls his eyes and I get back to my feet, brushing the dirt off of my pants.  Tim keeps his arms folded as he stares at me.

Tim: So is that what this is about?  Are you jealous of our masked friend all of a sudden?

I let out a laugh and take my turn in eye rolling.

Lex: No, that is not what this is about.  Not completely anyway.  And fuck no I’m not jealous of her.

Tim: If you say so.  So what is this about then?

I take in a deep breath, running the words through my mind before I actually speak them.  If I don’t start this off the right way, he’ll know I lied to get him here and I probably won’t have any kind of chance of getting this over with.  It has to be now or never.

Lex: When Connor and I were initiated into the Nobodies, we made a statement.  A big one.  We proved to everyone that we’re not ones to fuck with and I think we did a damn good job.  Don’t you?

Tim shrugs and shifts his eyes away from me.

Tim: I thought so, but I think it’s clear I was proven wrong pretty damn fast.

I shake my head.  I want to take a step towards him but I hold off.

Lex: I wouldn’t say you were proven wrong, but I won’t lie anymore and say that I didn’t fuck things up.  I let things get to this point, and it’s my fault that shit is so chaotic right now.

Tim: Look, I thought you said this was about business.  I’m not in the mood for—

I hold a hand up, quickly silencing him so I can continue speaking.

Lex: It is business.  The shit with The Nobodies is getting out of control and it’s my fault, so I’m here to fix it.  Things need to get back to the way they were, because if not, we’re all going to suffer for it.

A confused look grows on Tim’s face and I have to take a moment to further collect my thoughts.  I turn my back to him, and look up at the statue that is front of me.  I have absolutely no fuckin’ clue about the history of this guy, but I’m about to tell Tim a very painful part of my past.  And if he thinks less of me after I tell him…well, then there is really nothing else I can do to fix my friendship with him.  I take in another deep breath before I turn around and look directly at him, pain written all over my face.

Lex: His name was Aaron…

Tim looks even more confused now than he was before.

Tim: Huh?  Who?

Lex: My first real boyfriend back in High School.  Aside from all the bullshit I had to put up with from my parents and my sister, he’s the reason I have a hard time trusting anyone.  Especially guys.  Before you say anything, just let me explain.

I can tell Tim wants to say something, but he surprisingly gives me the chance to speak and explain myself.  It is that moment that I go back in time once again and re-live a memory that I’d just like to forget.  I am about to tell Tim all about Aaron and what he did to me.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

~*~FLASHBACK SCENE~*~
~*~Three and a Half Years Ago…~*~
~*~Phoenix, Arizona~*~


Prom night is in full swing and it is being held at the country club that my parents belong to.  Most of the junior and senior class was in attendance, with the random sophomore there as a date.  I’ve seen some gorgeous dresses already, and thankfully no one is wearing the same dress as me.  I had to use most of my savings on it, as my parents refused to buy it for me.  It doesn’t matter, though, because I think I look amazing in it, which is exactly what I wanted.  

The long sleeved form fitting dress has a sheer crew neck illusion with crystal beading.  The backless royal blue gown gives it just the right sex appeal I was looking for without being consider slutty and its long enough that it just touches the floor.  My hair and makeup are done perfectly, because this night has to be exactly that.

Perfect.

Aaron and I have been dating for about six months now, and he’s been my rock.  He played football for our high school’s team, and after the fiasco that happened with my basketball team in the championship game, he’s really been the only one by my side.  Most people think you can’t find love at such a young age, but I know that’s what I’ve found with Aaron.  It’s why we both have agreed that tonight is the night.

We’re currently out on the dance floor and I have my arms wrapped around him during one of the slow songs.  I know my sister is around here somewhere, but I don’t bother looking for her.  For some reason she chose to come without a date to the dance and instead arrived with a few of her friends.  I’m not even going to try and figure out why, because for once I’ve got something that Riley doesn’t and it feels great.

Once the song is through and several other people leave the dance floor, Aaron takes my hand and looks down at me and I smile.


Aaron: You look kinda bored, babe.  You ready to get out of here?

I smile again as I look around the country club.

Alexis: I’m not bored as long as I’m with you Aaron.  We can leave whenever you’re ready.

Aaron: I didn’t mean that you were bored with me.  Come on, let’s get out of here.  We won’t miss much anyway.  Do you need to find Riley and let her—

I immediately shake my head.

Alexis: You know that she and my parents don’t care enough to pay attention to where I’m at.  They won’t even notice when I don’t come home tonight.

Aaron nods, but I can tell he feels bad for me.  He looks down into my eyes and squeezes my hands.

Aaron: Are you sure you want to do this tonight, babe?  We don’t have to.

I put my arm around his neck and pull him down, bringing our lips together.  I think this is as good enough of an answer as I look him in the eyes when he slowly backs away.

Alexis: You’re the only thing I’ve been sure about lately, Aaron.

Nothing else needs to be spoken between the two of us as he leads me out of the large banquet room of the country club and to the car.  I’m not even nervous during the short drive to the hotel, because I know that this is real between Aaron and I.  He’s already told me he loves me, and I’ve told him and it’s the perfect time.  I just need to be with him.

Two days later…

Something changed after prom night, and I don’t know what.  I thought Aaron and I were happy.  I thought it was an amazing night for both of us, but he’s barely spoken to me since.  I just sent him a quick text message before school, but I’ve yet to receive a response and I’m a little frustrated.  I put my phone back in my pocket and grab my backpack just as Riley knocks and appears in the doorway, noticing the concerned look on my face.


Riley: Everything okay, sis?

I don’t even look at her.  Ever since the championship game a few months ago, I’ve tried to avoid her as much as I can.

Alexis: Everything is fine.  Not that you care.  I just need to get to school so I can find Aaron.

If I had been looking at Riley, I would have noticed the awkward look on her face, but instead I was quickly shoving my way past her.

Riley: E-everything okay with Aaron?

Her question strikes me as odd so I turn around and face her.

Alexis: He’s fine, but why do you care about my boyfriend?

Riley: I’m just curious.  You just sounded worried is all.

Alexis: I just haven’t talked to him much since Saturday night.  He had some family thing come up yesterday so I’ll get to see him today.  Why the hell am I telling you this?  It’s none of your business!

I shake my head and race down the stairs and out of the house.  Riley has been offering to give me rides to school every day but I choose to walk instead.  Not only do I enjoy the exercise, but it saves me from listening to her annoying voice in the car.  

As I’m walking down the street heading to school, I watch as Riley speeds off down the street.  It’s like she’s trying to get to school before me, and I really don’t know why.  I try not to think about it though, because all I can think about is seeing Aaron again.  

I get to school a little early before all the buses have arrived, but I see Riley’s car in the student parking lot.  I search around the lot looking for Aaron’s and I find it parked in his designated spot at the back of the lot.  I smile as I look forward to seeing his face again.  My anticipation is about to turn to horror, however, as when I walk inside the building and towards the hall where our lockers are, I spot Riley and Aaron involved in a conversation by Aaron’s locker.  I stay behind quietly, watching the two of them looking a little too cozy for my liking, but it gets even worse as I watch Aaron, the guy I love, lean down and kiss my identical twin sister!  My jaw drops, but I’m soon filled with pure rage as I step around the corner to face them.


Alexis: What the HELL is going on here?!

Aaron and Riley both jump and turn to face me.  Riley seems absolutely heartbroken and remorseful right away, but Aaron just has a blank stare on his face.  And for a moment, I swear I notice a bit of a smirk on his face, but Riley quickly approaches me.

Riley: Alex…I-I’m so sorry!  We didn’t want you to find out like this!

I’m fuming at this point as I look past my sister, fighting back the urge to knock her out, as I glare at Aaron.  He stands behind Riley not even saying a word.

Alexis: So you got what you wanted out of me and this is what happens?  I guess I shouldn’t be surprised, but tell me something.  Did you sleep with her, too?

Riley’s jaw drops as I ask this question and Aaron just shakes his head.  He hides his clear guilt as Riley turns around to face him.

Riley: Y-you slept with her?

She turns around to face me, not giving Aaron a chance to defend himself.  Not that he can.  She tries to take my hand and apologize but I back away from her quickly.

Riley: Alex, I-I had no idea he was going to do that.  We’re not even together.  We were going to wait until—

Alexis: Until what, Riley?!  I should have expected this from him, but you?  Stay away from me!

I try to run away, but Riley reaches and grabs a hold of my arm.  The halls are beginning to fill as the rest of the upper and lower classmen enter the building and head towards their lockers.  They get to witness me clench my fist and bust my sister right in the side of her face.  She goes crashing to the ground as our classmates stare at the situation unfolding.  Some are shocked while others are excited at the possibility of a fight.  They’re not going to get one, though.

Alexis: I hate you, Riley!  I hope he is worth losing your sister over and I hope he screws you over just like he did me.  Oh, and by the way, he’s got a small dick…

I quickly turn and dart down the hall, wanting nothing more than to get out of that school.  I hear people laughing as I run past them, and I’m sure they’re staring at Aaron because of what I just said.  I don’t care about that anymore, though.  I just need to get out of this school and away from them as fast as I can.  The last good thing I had going for me turned out to be nothing but a lie and I fell for it.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Back to the Present…


Tim seems to be lost for words as I finish telling him about what I went through with Aaron, and of course my sister was involved in the whole mess.  I’m waiting for him to say something…anything…but he stays quiet for quite some time.

Lex: It wasn’t long after that that I started…

My words trail off.  Even though he knows my secret, I still can’t say the words.  He looks at me, slightly disappointed.

Tim: Cutting…

I nod, not saying a word in response.  He runs his hand through his hair, trying to process everything he’s just learned about me.  A long silence falls between the two of us and I sink back to the ground against the statue.

Tim: Wow, Lex... I... I kind of feel like a dick now. But, you have to know that I'm not like that ass face. I'm not some guy who is trying to get inside your pants. I'm your friend, that's all. I have no hidden agendas. You have to know that, and believe it, for us to get back to the way we were...

I let out a sigh and lean my head back again, and I can’t find a good response to what he’s said.  I know he’s right, but I’m so fucked up in the head that I can’t get everything figured out.  After a minute or so Tim takes a step forward and then takes a seat next to me.

Tim: Look, you need to just forget about that shit, Lex.  That guy was a complete douche, and he’s not around anymore.  You can trust me, I promise you that.

Lex: This shit has been eating at me, Tim.  Been screwing with my frame of mind in my matches and made me feel shitty as hell for making you think that I don’t trust you when in all honesty I do.  I just couldn’t talk about this shit, because I didn’t want you to think less of me.  Didn’t want you to think that I was some weak bitch like I was back then.

Tim shakes his head.

Tim: I might have said that a time or two during all this crap, but it was only to try and get through to you.  You’re stronger than you give yourself credit for.  Hell, you’d have to be to get through that beating you did when you showed up in my dad’s gym.  If you weren’t as strong as you are, I wouldn’t have chosen you to be the first female initiated into the Nobodies.  Letting all that past bullshit get to you like it has been, though?  That’s when you show weakness.

Lex: It’s easier said than done now that Riley pretty much knows where I’m at.  She knows what I’m doing and has a way to get a hold of me when she wants to.  I just wanted to leave that life behind.  Including Riley.

I pull my knees up to my chest and wrap my arms around my knees.  I turn my head and look at Tim.  He looks away for a moment and sighs.

Tim: Well I’m sure you haven’t seen or heard the last from her, but when she does show up again, I’ll be on your side.  You just can’t keep shit from me anymore.  If you did, none of this is going to work, and people will never take those of us in The Nobodies seriously.  Well…not that they do regardless, but you know what I mean.  Just focus on making an impact in SCW.

I nod but I don’t say anything in response.  Tim, however, has plenty more he needs to say to me.

Tim: Speaking of SCW…You’re facing Roxi Johnson again on Sunday, right?

Lex: Yep, and thankfully this time it’s a damn singles match.  Maybe once I beat her in singles action, her stupid bitch wife will shut her mouth about them beating Mikah and I a couple weeks ago.  That bitch has been so fuckin’ annoying.

For the first time in weeks, I feel the tension between Tim and I lower, if not completely disappear.  I glance at him from the corner of my eye and I see him scowl at the mention of Mikah’s name.

Tim: Don’t take this the wrong way, Lex, but why the hell have you been so friendly with Mikah anyway?  If there is one person you can’t trust, it’s her, because she only looks out for herself.

I let out a laugh as I shrug my shoulders.  I know he has a point about Mikah.  I have every reason to hate Mikah like everyone else.

Lex: I honestly have no idea why I get along with her.  I have every reason not to, and I couldn’t give two shits about making friends with the other Bombshells, but watching Mikah piss people off all the time is kinda entertaining to me.  Not to mention, she’s done what none of the other Bombshells have done and proved herself as one tough bitch.

Tim: Ok, but seriously…Why not go after her?  Why not try and be the one to finally shut her the hell up and knock her off that pedestal she has put herself on?  You and I both know you could do it.

I nod and laugh again.

Lex: True, I could.  But if I’m honest, I’m really not ready to have Mikah as my enemy.  Besides, I’d rather knock a few undeserving skanks off of their own self made pedestals.  Before I can do that, though, I’ll need to knock Roxi down a few notches.

Tim: Well without having to worry about Mikah in this match, I know you can do it.  As long as you’re one hundred percent focused on the match.

I look forward and narrow my eyes.  If there is one thing I am focused on, and will be focused on, it’s beating Roxi Johnson.

Lex: Of course I’ll be focused on the match.  Now that shit is straightened out between us, I’ve got nothing to worry about.  I’ve been trying not to use Twitter as much either, because I don’t want to use my best shit against her on there.  Seriously, have you been paying attention to that shit?

Tim shakes his head.

Tim: Not really.  I’ve had other things to worry about then seeing the constant drama and bullshit on Twitter.  I’m sure I’m not missing much.

I shake my head and laugh.

Lex: True, you’re not.  But seriously, the shit that’s on there every day gives me that much more motivation to kick her ass.  Like I said, I’ve tried to stay off Twitter as much as I can, but they make it hard as hell.

Tim nods and takes in a deep breath.  He thinks for a moment before he jumps to his feet and looks down at me.  I look up at him slightly confused.

Tim: Alright, come on.  Get up.

I arch one of my eyebrows, confused.

Lex: What?  Why?

Tim: Because I really don’t want to see you lose against Roxi this weekend, and I’m pretty damn sure you don’t want to either.  So I’m going to give you something to do to keep you off of Twitter for a bit.  Get up.

I let out a laugh as I shrug my shoulders and get back to my feet.

Lex: Training session?

Tim nods with a wicked grin that brings a frown to my face.

Lex: Oh fuck.  Don’t tell me you’re gonna have her—

Tim: Nope, not this time.  I think you’ve suffered enough punishment for now so I’ll keep her out of this.

Lex: Good, because I’m really not in the mood to deal with her bullshit.  Oh, by the way, why the fuck haven’t you been booked lately?

Tim: Hell if I know, but please don’t get me started on that shit.  I’m halfway tempted to not even show up on Sunday.  That doesn’t matter right now.  Come on.

Tim then puts his hand on my back and shoves me along.  I don’t resist and for the first time in weeks, I finally feel things starting to get back to normal.  And normal is good going into this match on Sunday, because I have no desire to lose to Roxi Johnson.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


Roxi Johnson…the happiest Bombshell to step into Sin City Wrestling.  It doesn’t matter what you do to her…what you throw at her.  She always keeps a smile on her face and she always claims it’s the real deal.  It’s never fake or forced.  

What a load of bullshit, right?!

Roxi, other people may buy your constant sunshine and daisies attitude, but as I’ve said in the past, I sure as hell don’t.  You put on this act for so many of your friends and family to see and they’re stupid enough to buy it.  But you know what I think?  I think deep down, you’ve got a secret.  You’ve got more than a few skeletons in your closet.  Call it a gut feeling, but I know there is something you’re not letting people see.

Don’t worry though, Roxi, I’m not one to judge.  I know what it’s like to have secrets.  I know how it feels to be keeping something from people because you don’t want them to find out, but the difference between you and me?  I’m not hiding shit from people pretending to be something I’m not.

You are.

Roxi…No one is ever as happy as you are…or claim to be.  I mean, how the fuck can you REALLY be as happy as you are when you’re married to Keira?  That woman is certifiable and you know it.  You’re always doing something to clean up her messes and yet…You’re still happy?

Again, not buying it.

But I have seen a glimpse of the real you, Roxi.  It wasn’t really that hard to find it either.  All I had to do was going back into the SCW archives from a couple years ago and I found it.  I saw the true Roxi Johnson and I have to ask…Can she come out and play?

That Roxi Johnson…the one who was close to that Cyrus guy…that is the one I’d love to see…love to face.  This Roxi Johnson?  You’re weak.  And sooner or later, Roxi…you’ll get the urge to let that Roxi out again.  You’ll get a glimpse of your life as it is and you’ll see.  You’ll KNOW without a shadow of a doubt, that as long as you’re on the path that you are, that you’ll only be held back.  

Think about it Roxi.  You know damn well I’m right.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

~*~Friday October 2nd~*~
~*~Run Down Local Gym~*~
~*~Training Session Number…??~*~
~*~OFF CAMERA~*~


The past couple of days have been pretty damn busy.  I haven’t gotten much rest as I’ve been working my ass off trying to get ready for this match against Roxi.  I’ve faced her once, yes, but I can’t deny that mistakes were made in that tag match a few weeks ago.  And with this being a singles match, I’m going to be well prepared.  Not to forget, things are going to start kicking up in The Nobodies, and my plans are only just beginning.

As always, we’re in probably the crappiest, most run down gym to be found in the area.  All the better places have pretty much been booked solid, so we have to make do with what we’ve been offered.  And by we I mean myself, Tim and Connor.  Our masked female friend is also here, but I’ve made it very clear she’s not to step foot in this match.

Tim’s not taking it easy on me in this particular training session either.


Tim: Come on, Lex!  You should at least try to learn this shit.  You might need it sooner or later.

Nobody: Face it, Timbo. She’s too scared!

I’m standing in the ring by one of the corner turnbuckles and I turn my head and glare towards her and Connor on the outside.  She’s got an annoying smirk on her face that I’d love nothing more than to punch.  I wipe a few beads of sweat from my forehead before I respond.

Lex: Hey, how about you keep your mouth shut and mind your own business?  I’m not scared to do high flying moves, I just don’t want to learn.

She rolls her eyes, clearly not believing me.  I see her whisper something to Connor, and by this time, I’m plenty annoyed that I’m ready to let her get into the ring.  I attempt to step through the ropes to confront the bitch but Tim stops me.

Tim: Ignore her, Lex.

Lex: Yeah easier said than done.  She’s pissing me off on purpose and if she doesn’t stop, she’ll have more to worry about than Jessie Salco.

Nobody: As if I have to worry about that loser?  I’ll make easy work of her soon enough.

I glare at her again, but Tim snaps his fingers in front of my face, bringing my attention back to him, and away from our female friend.  I let out an annoyed sigh and shake my head.

Lex: Tim, you don’t do any high flying moves.  Why do you think I should learn all of a sudden?

Tim: I’m not saying you should add a shit ton of maneuvers to your arsenal, Lex, but maybe a move or two could help you out in your match against Roxi?  She’s a known high flyer.  People expect it from her.  It would make an impact if you did something they didn’t expect.

Connor: I could teach ya!  Tim why don’t ye come take a break and I’ll take your—

Tim is just about to leave the ring, but I stop him this time.

Lex: No!

They all look at me as I stop Connor before he can finish his offer.  I quickly glance to the female Nobody, seeing the eager look on her face, and I try to put that idea to rest quickly.

Lex: I don’t want to learn any high flying shit, guys.  I’m not interested.  I’d rather beat Roxi my way.  With my fists and regular moveset.  Are we done wasting time now?

Connor: The offer always stands, love.

The truth is, I may have had an ulterior motive for not agreeing to Connor teaching me some high flying moves.  And that reason is sitting right next to him.  She and I aren’t exactly the best of friends, but I know her opinion of me, and the past few weeks that Tim and I have been at odds?  She’s enjoyed every minute of it, because it allowed her to get closer to him.

Wait…what the fuck am I thinking?  Why should I care?  Tim and I are friends, and that’s it.  I’m snapped out of my temporary trance once again with Tim snapping his fingers in front of my face again.


Tim: Lex! What the hell!

Lex: Huh?  Sorry!  I spaced out for a second there.

Tim takes in a deep breath and lets out an annoyed sigh.

Tim: I’m not even going to ask this time.  You need to stop doing that shit, because if it happens on Sunday, you’re going to lose to Roxi for sure.

I hear the masked female Nobody laugh, but this time I do my best to ignore her.

Lex: Don’t worry about it.  I’m fine.  I promise.

This time I’m telling the truth.  I am fine.  I’m better than I have been in weeks now that things are getting back to the way they were, and I’m not about to go and ruin things again.

Tim: You sure?

I can see the concern in his eyes and I nod seriously.

Lex: Positive.  Can we just get back to training already?

Before Tim can respond, our masked friend chimes in again, further annoying me.

Nobody: Ooor…you two could just kiss and get it over with, because clearly that’s what little Miss Alexis wants.

She laughs and a moment later I hear her wince and mumble “ow” as Connor elbows her, telling her to shut up.  I roll my eyes and so does Tim, but then I look at him.

Lex: You know what, I lied, Tim.

He looks a little surprised, and starts to get angry.  Before he can say anything, though, I explain what I meant.

Lex: I’d love nothing more than Ssss….Stupid bitch over there to get back in this ring.  I think I’ll just pretend she’s Roxi while I whoop her ass.

Tim looks over to her and she’s already standing and heading towards the ring.  He shrugs then throws his hands in the air.

Tim: Fine.  Have at it.

When he steps through the ropes and she enters the ring, I waste no time and quickly fly towards her, taking her down to the canvas with a spear.  This is less of a training session and more of a chance for me to finally whoop her ass as I prepare to do the same to Roxi Johnson.  She fights back as we both work to gain control over the other, and on the outside, Tim and Connor watch on closely, both prepared to intervene should things get a little out of hand.  Normally they wouldn’t, but with my match against Roxi just two days away…I need to be one hundred percent.  

And I will be.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~


As this match against Roxi gets closer, the anticipation and desire to kick her ass grows more by the minute.  For the most part, I’ve done a good job in staying off of Twitter and not engaging in any war of words with her or even Keira.  Trust me when I say there have been more than a few times where things could have blown up, but come on.  Twitter is just fucking stupid, don’t you think?  And Roxi and Keira…they air EVERYTHING on Twitter.  Every…damn…thing.  

Roxi, I’m not sure you completely realize just how much ammo you provide to your opponents.  Specifically me.  You practically LIVE on Twitter and it’s soooo damn easy to talk shit about you.  At least about the shit you let people see, and not those skeletons I was talking about earlier.

Roxi, I have a question for you.  When you’re in the same room as someone, do you actually talk to them face to face, or do you have to get out your phone, or your computer, and send them a tweet and respond that way?  I’d really like to know, because it really seems like you’re one of those people that just stares at their phone all damn day, and it’s really fuckin’ pathetic.  You and Keira and your friends hold these conversations and such that really…have no place being aired on Twitter.  It really makes no sense.

I’m sure you feel that you’ve got plenty to use against me, right Roxi?  You think you can get under my skin because clearly you were trying to do just that the other day, but guess what?  It really didn’t work.  You like to act like you know every little thing about everyone, when in reality, you don’t know shit about me, and that doesn’t bode well for you, does it?

I have to applaud you though.  You did exactly what I thought you would do when you brought Tim into this and tried using my friendship with him as ammo against me.  You’re trying to start rumors or shit making it seem that I’m *air quotes* sweet on him, when we’re nothing more than friends.  I know you find that hard to believe, though, because let’s face it, you’re just one of the people that seems to think men and women can’t be JUST friends.  

Not that it matters, though, because your arguments mean nothing to me.  Your opinions mean nothing.  YOU mean nothing, Roxi.  And after Sunday, I’m going to prove what a lot of people don’t think is really quite possible these days.

That you can be beaten.

I don’t know how you do it, Roxi, but there’s no denying that you win…a lot.  I don’t know if it’s luck, or if the other Bombshells maybe just let you win when they face you, but if there is one thing I can guarantee, Roxi, it’s that this Sunday, you won’t be walking out with the win.  You and Keira will be going for the Bombshell Tag titles at High Stakes V, and everybody knows how much of a boost it is to be walking into a supershow with a win.  Too bad it’s just not going to happen for you, Roxi.

But don’t worry.  I’m only going to do you a favor.  I’m going to show everyone why you should just stick to tag team matches for a while.  You need to worry about carrying your wife’s ass in matches and keeping an eye on her, because the time the both of you were singles champions?  The bitch was on a rampage and you had to clean up her messes anyway.  

So you go ahead and do that, Roxi.  Worry about your wife.  Worry about the tag titles.  While you’re doing that, I’m setting my sights on something much bigger.  Something you just recently held yourself.  The Bombshell Internet Championship.

And what better way to prove that I deserve that title than defeating a woman who has held it twice?  I’ve got everything in the world to gain by beating you, Roxi.  Which is why I need to do it.  And I WILL.  Any other outcome just isn’t an option.

This Sunday…the Superhero will be taken out by a Nobody.  I hope you’re ready, Roxi.  

See you then, bitch!

20
Character Building Roleplays / Self-Loathing..
« on: September 22, 2015, 10:53:11 AM »
 
~*~Sunday September 21st~*~
~*~Buenos Aires, Argentina~*~
~*~Following Climax Control~*~
~*~A little bit of self-loathing…~*~
~*~OFF CAMERA~*~


I don’t think it’s much of a secret anymore what people think of me, and if I’m honest, I couldn’t really give a shit.  People like to point out my attitude and my personality and how angry I am all the time.  They can talk a bunch of shit all they want, but they don’t know me.  They see what I want them to see.  They see the Alexis that I want them to know and nothing more.  Who the hell cares if I show them my angry side?  They shouldn’t make jokes about it as much as they do, because when push comes to shove…my anger?  It can cause some serious problems in the long run.  And it will…for those that choose to piss me off.

So what happens when I piss myself off?  What the hell do I do when I make a huge fuckin’ mistake that makes me the center of everyone’s jokes even more than I already was?  I’m still trying to figure that out.  I know what I normally do, but that shit is part of the reason I’m in the predicament that I’m in at the moment.  It’s the reason Tim is still pissed off at me and really wants nothing to do with me on a personal level.

Shit…Tim.  I really hope he wasn’t watching my match against Mercedes earlier because I’d really rather him be pissed off at me than have him laughing at me like I’m sure everyone else is.  I’m sure he is laughing at me, though.  Who wouldn’t?  I fucking pinned myself out there!  Who the fuck does that?!  Apparently, I do, and I’ve probably just cemented my name in the SCW record books as the biggest fuckin’ dumbass there is, all while handing Mercedes Vargas a memorable victory in front of her people.  Way to go Alexis.

I think I sort of made up for that big mistake shortly after with what I did following the main event, but I plan to address that decision next week in Paraguay.  I’m still waiting to see if and how people react to my little surprise.  I’m sure they won’t, but that’s fine and dandy with me, because I’ll make them take notice each and every week for as long as it takes.

As for right now, though?  I’m doing something I normally don’t do.  I’m taking a walk on some beach near my hotel, because I’m not really ready to get back to my room and crash for the night.  Don’t ask me what beach I’m at because I have no fuckin’ clue, nor do I really care.  It’s some name I can’t even pronounce, but it doesn’t even matter.  It’s after dark and no one is around so it’s the perfect time for me to try and clear my head.

It may not be very cold out, but I’m still wearing my hooded jacket, because it’s comfortable and a part of me.  After walking for a while, I find a spot on the beach and sit down, just looking out to the water.  I sit for a while, thinking about the events from Climax Control tonight and it doesn’t help me any.  Eventually, that devilish voice inside me speaks to me, as she does every so often.


“You know how to really clear your mind, babe.  You made a monumental mistake tonight.  People are going to be laughing at you for a while.”

I lower my head and close my eyes, taking in a deep breath.  I run my hands through my hair, trying to ignore the voice as much as possible.

“Aww come on now.  Don’t ignore me like that, baby doll.  You need to get your mind off of everything that happened tonight and try not to think about everything that is going to happen in the days and weeks to come.  You embarrassed yourself out there.”

I roll my eyes and lift my head, looking out to the water again.

Lex: Shut the fuck up and leave me alone!  Damn!  You’re not helping me right now!

The voice laughs, clearly enjoying this.

“I’m trying to help you, baby doll.  You know as well as I do that the feeling of that blade running across your skin takes to you a calming place.  It’s relief from—“

Lex: STOP!  JUST FUCKIN’ STOP!

In some freaky way, I hear her take in a deep breath inside my mind.  She’s really trying to get me to take that blade out of my pocket and do what I have done every other stressful time in my life.  Add another scar to the many others I already have.

Lex: I don’t want to go to that fuckin’ place anymore!  I don’t want to need to do that.  Yeah, it may have been my fucked up way of dealing with the stress in my life, but look at what it’s cost me?  The best friend I’ve ever had.  Fuck, maybe the only friend I’ve ever had.

The voice laughs again.

“You really believe that, Lex?  You’re stupider than I thought, then.  He’s a male, baby doll.  You know better than anyone what exactly I’m referring to there.  He’s no friend to you.  The only friend to you is hiding away in that pocket of yours…”

Lex: You’re wrong!  Tim’s not like that!

“No?  If he’s not then why don’t you trust him?  Why don’t you confide in him like the poor soul has done so many times over the last year and a half?  Face it, Lex.  Deep down…you know I’m right.  So just do what you always do and forget that kid.”

I shake my head, trying not to accept what she is telling me.  I’m so lost and confused.

Lex: You’re wrong…and I’m going to prove it to you!

I hear her sighing in my mind and I reach into my other pocket, taking out my cell phone.  I pull up the screen to type a text message and send it to the only number I have listed in my contacts.  Tim.  I’m not really expecting him to respond, but I send the message anyway.

“I really need to talk to you.  I’m at the beach closest to the hotel.  I know you don’t want anything to do with me, but I need you to hear me out.  Please.”

After I hit send, all I’m left to do is wait.  Sit and wait for something that probably won’t evne happen.  I get no response on my cell phone and I eventually accept the fact that Tim isn’t going to meet me here, so I raise the hood on my jacket and lay back in the sand.  I look up at the stars and as the minutes tick by, my eyes flutter closed.  I end up dozing off right there on the beach, but I don’t really care.

I’m not sure how much time passes before I’m startled awake by someone gently kicking me.


“Lex…Lex…LEX!  Wake up!”

My eyes jolt open and I look around having momentarily forgotten where I am.  I look up and see Tim standing over me with his arms folded across his chest.  He seems slightly annoyed.

Lex: Tim!  Shit!  I didn’t think you were going to show up!

I sit up and brush as much of the sand off of me as I can and I look up at Tim as he remains silent.

Lex: What time is it?

He shrugs.

Tim: Does it really matter?  It’s late.  What lie was so important to tell me this time that you just had to tell me.

Lex: Can you at least sit down?  I don’t know how long this is going to—

Tim laughs and shakes his head.

Tim: I’ll make it easy for us both and stand.  That way, you can make it quick, and I can leave a lot faster.

I shake my head and once again I hear the devilish voice laughing inside my mind.  I ignore her for the moment and focus on Tim.

Lex: Can you please stop being so fuckin’ pissed off at me?  None of this is easy for me, you know.

Tim: No, I don’t know that, Lex.  Because you don’t fuckin’ TALK about any of it.  You shit on our friendship, or the friendship I thought we had.  So don’t think I’m about to feel sorry for you, because I don’t.

I take in a deep breath and shake my head.  Apparently, this was going to be a lot more difficult than I thought, but I wasn’t ready to give up.

Lex: There’s a reason I don’t open up to people very often…if at all.  There’s a reason I didn’t even HAVE to tell you about my…problem…

Tim: You still can’t say it can you?  You can’t even admit your damn problem!  I’m done with your bullshit, Lex.  If all you’re going to do is—

Lex: You want me to say it?  Fine!  I’ll fucking say it.  Better yet, I’ll fucking SHOW you!

I jump to my feet in front of him but it’s what I do next that surprises not only me, but I think him as well.  I reach down, pulling up my right pant leg, revealing the various cuts and scars on my leg.  The moonlight shining below offers just enough light to see the wounds, and I look up to him as I point to them.

Lex: What does this fucking change, Tim?  Huh?  What does it change now seeing what I do to myself?  That I fucking cut myself?!

He blinks for a few moments, staring at the cuts and scars on my leg until I lower my pant leg and glare at him…the whole time he remains utterly silent.

Lex: Are you happy now, Tim?  I fuckin’ cut myself to escape from the pain and the bullshit I’ve been through in my life.

I sink back down into the sand, bringing my knees up to my chest.  I stare out at the water and watch the waves, waiting for him to respond.  It’s a long while before he does, after he takes a seat next to me.

Tim: Why?  I don’t get it.  And why couldn’t you tell me?

I let out an awkward laugh and shake my head.  Inside my head the devilish voice is laughing also.  But for a different reason.

Lex: Look, Tim, it’s so damn complicated I don’t even know how to explain it.  It’s…it’s just a fuckin’ escape from everything.  I don’t even get it myself.

Tim: Alright…but you didn’t answer my second question.  Why couldn’t you tell me?  I’ve told you everything that I’ve gone through.

The devilish voice in my head laughs again.

“Go ahead, baby doll.  Tell him.  Tell him why you can’t trust him.  I’m sure he’ll understand.”

I take in another deep breath and shake my head.

Lex: Because…because I had no reason to tell you.  You want me to be honest?  Fine.  When I got to Vegas..when you found me beat to shit in your dad’s gym…I had no reason to cut myself anymore.  I left the bullshit behind and I didn’t need to cut anymore.  Not until my dumbass twin sister decided to pop back up in my life and rehash old wounds.

Tim looks away from me and he thinks for a moment.  He process everything I’ve just told him and for a moment, I think that will be the end of it.  I think we’ve finally turned a corner and saved our friendship.

Tim: Alright, fine.  I believe most of that, but you still could have told me.  Regardless of the fact that you had stopped.  I might have been able to help you when Riley showed up, but you couldn’t trust me with telling me.  It’s bullshit, Lex.  And I want to know why!

He turns and looks at me again and I can see him from the corner of my eye.  But I can’t look at him.

Lex: Tim, none of that matters anymore, alright?  So can you please just stop pressuring me talk about it?  You know my problem now, so can we just get back to the way things were before my sister decided to show up and screw things up?

Tim shakes his head and quickly gets back to his feet.  I’m a little taken back as he glares down at me, pissed off at me once again.

Tim: It does matter, Lex!  I have a pretty good idea that you’re keeping something from me again.  For whatever reason, you just can’t trust me, can you?  What I said earlier still stands.  You and I?  Outside of The Nobodies…we’re nothing.  You don’t want to trust me to confide in me?  Fine.  I’ll save us both the damn trouble!

He doesn’t even give me a chance to respond when he storms off down the beach and away from me.  I don’t try to stop him, because once again, he’s right.  My life is just one big complicated pile of shit that he wouldn’t understand so why bother telling him?  Despite all that, however, I’m still hurt as I watch my best friend walk away for about the millionth time in recent weeks.  Why couldn’t I just admit that I needed him?  Why couldn’t I just tell him that?

“Because you’re weak, Lex.  You’re weak, but you know what gives you strength.  Just take that blade out of your pocket, baby doll.”

Damn, she really knows how to kick me when I’m down, doesn’t she?  I shake my head but I do as she says and reach into my other pocket and take out my razor blade, staring at it in my hand for a few moments.

“Alexis, sweetie.  Don’t do it.  Go after Tim.  Tell him everything.  You need him.”

That sweet angel-like voice in my head tries to stop me before I make another cut.  Unfortunately for her, and me, she’s just a few minutes too late.  I pull my pant leg up and put the blade to my skin.

Lex: I might have believed that if you said that just five minutes ago.  But, I really need this now…

And before she can try and plead with me again, I rake the blade across my skin, making a fresh cut.  I close my eyes and take in a deep breath, relieved of the mental pain.  And as I lay back down in the sand, completely relaxed and at ease, the devilish voice in my mind laughs again, once again proud that I listened to her and not the angel-like side that was really looking out for my best interests.

Pages: [1] 2